#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00246 Uniform title: agnikāryapaddhati Manuscript : Manuscript no.: 781 Research Library J. and K. Govt. Shrinigar Description: A short liturgical manual from Kashmir on fire sacrifice. Contains very interesting incidental information on the deities worshipped in Kashmir. Some are main stream Kaula Tantra of the early period, such as Siddhalakṣmī who was the tutelary goddess of the Malla kings in Nepal. Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Feb. 5, 2012 Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute Publication year : Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### oṃ śrīmahārājñī bhagavatyai namaḥ || oṃ śrīgaṇādhipataye namaḥ | oṃ yadbījaṃ vedavṛkṣasya sampūrṇānantaśākhinaḥ | phalaṃ tasyaiva yatprāhustaṃ vande bhairavāgamam || atha vistare satyagnikāryapaddhatirlikhyate | tatrādau pustakavāgīśvarīṃ pustake pūjayet || padmādhirūḍhāṃ susitāṃ trinetrāṃ śūlākṣamāle kamalaṃ ca khaḍgām || karaiścaturbhiḥ patito vahantīṃ sarasvatīṃ siddhikarīṃ namāmi || śrīpustakavāgīśvaryai samālabhannaṃ gandho namaḥ || argho namaḥ || puṣpaṃ namaḥ || aiṁ klīṃ sauḥ vada 2 vāgvādini sarasvatyai namaḥ || oṃ hsauḥ aṃ āṃ ityādi laṃ haṃ kṣaḥ ityantaṃ hsauḥ sarasvatyai namaḥ || tatra prathamaṃ vighnopaśamanārthaṃ gaṇapati pūjā || maṇḍalādbahiḥ svadakṣe'ṣṭa *?lapadmaṃ vilikhya karṇikāyāṃ phalādikaṃ saṃsthāpya || tatra pūjā || akṣasūtrāṅkuśau datte laḍupātraṃ gaṇeśvaraḥ || bhujaiścaturbhiḥ pāśaṃ ca dvidaṃṣṭraḥ siṃhavāhanaḥ || ehyehi? gaṇapatinātha pūjāmimāṃ pratīccha || ityāvāhanam | oṃ gūṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || oṃ vighnahartre namaḥ harasvatama *? lava e hma rakṣamalavaya-ūṃ vittaṃ me dehi 2 svāhā || 32 ? atha kalaśārcanaṃ yathā || tatra snātaḥ kṛtanityakṛtyo *? dvādaśāṅguloṣṇīṣādyā bharaṇādyalaṅkṛtadehaḥ sāṅgulīyakakaraḥ saṃyata kuntalaḥ svastyakādyāsana pūrvaṃ pūrvaśiraskordhvalomādyajinādyāsanopaviṣṭaḥ sugandhigandhaliptāṅgaḥ suprasanaḥ subhāvitaḥ sudhūpitaḥ sutāmbūlaścandanāguru carcitaḥ hārakaṭakakeyūrāṅkita vigrahaḥ || tatra || sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ | bhave bhave nābhi bhave bhajasvamāṃbhavodbhava || iti mantreṇa sugandhigandha liptāṅgaḥ mṛtyuñjayena sudhūpitaḥ svatāmbulaśca || amṛteśvarabhairavamāṃ rakṣa 3 || iti mantreṇa hārakaṭakakeyūrāṅkitaḥ || jānubhyāṃ dharaṇiṃ gatvā praṇamya pūjita śambhoriti vistāraḥ kriyate || ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāṃ kalaśavediṃ kṛtvā || tatra svavāme dvādaśāṅgule kalaśadvayasthāpanam || svadakṣe lokapālāstrābhyāvaraṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā || tatra nair-ṛtye astrārghapātraṃ kṛtvā tena sarvadravya prokṣaṇam | oṃ phaṭ sarvadravyopacāra śuddhirastu phaṭ svāhā || punaḥ svaiḥ svairmantraiḥ puṣpādi saṃskuryāt || āṃ dhūmra 2 jīva 2 saḥ 2 sarvāsāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ jīva āgaccha tu svāhā || iti puṣpamantraḥ || oṃ kālāgnirudrāya jagaddhūpasugandhine sarvagandhavahāya namaḥ dhūpe || jagajjyotīrūpāya dīpāya namaḥ dīpe || gandhamādinigandha jīvāpaya tu svāhā candane || p. 2) hrīṃ svāhā kuṅkume || oṃ lāṃ pṛthivyai dharitriśaktaye namaḥ arghe || oṃ vlīṃ varuṇa rājānakāya namaḥ || udake || iti dravyasaṃskāraḥ || dūtīṃ saumyāṃ caturbāhuṃ sughoṣāṃ mantraghoṣiṇīm || akṣamālā pustakasragvarābhaya karāṃ yajet || oṃ hūṃ śuddhavidyāyai mantramātre dūtyai namaḥ || iti śāmbhava vyāptyā dūtīṃ pūjayet | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śivādūtyai namaḥ || iti śāktavyāptyādūtīṃ vādayet || amṛteśāya vidmahe vyomadehāya dhīmahi tanno netraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāyadhīmahi tannoḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || bahurūpāya vidmahe koṭarākṣāya dhīmahi tannoghoraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || grahamaṇḍalāgre || prabhāmaṇḍalāya namaḥ || vṛṣabhāya namaḥ || bhyaṅgeśāya namaḥ || diṅmātṛbhyo namaḥ || gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ || kuṃkumārāya namaḥ || śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ || saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ || oṃ viśvakarmaṇe namaḥ || tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ || āvāhanaṃ grahamaṇḍalopari || puṣpāñjalipramāṇena saṃmukhaṃ bhāvayedvibhum || vibho saparivārasya svāgatamityudīrayet || svāgataṃ svasvāgataṃ śivasya sa parivārasya bhoḥ || tato grahamaṇḍalopari || amṛteśvaramamṛtalakṣmīṃ niṣkalaṃ ca pūjayet || madhye kṣoṭe sūryaṃ tadbahi bhairavān svasvamantreṇa pūjayet || p. 2b) oṃ kṣamaraya-ūṃ kapāleśabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ hrūṃ śikhivāhanabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ kṣuṃ krodharājabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ jhrūṃ vikarālabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ hvūṃ manmathabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ hryūṃ meghanādabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ hūṃ somarājabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ ṭhūṃ vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ || tadbahirgrahāḥ || ādau madhye sūryaḥ || oṃ rūṃ agnaye namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ jhrīṃ saḥ vīreśvarabhairavāya namaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ jhrīṃ saḥ vīralakṣmyai namaḥ || tataḥ pūrvādi krameṇa || oṃ vlūṃ varuṇāya namaḥ || oṃ srūṃ candramase namaḥ || pūrve || oṃ kuṃkumārāya namaḥ || oṃ rahara-ūṃ aṅgārakāya namaḥ || āgneye || oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave namaḥ || oṃ srūṃ budhāya namaḥ || dakṣe || oṃ lūṃ indrāya namaḥ || oṃ rsūṃ jīvāya namaḥ || paścime || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ vada 2 vāgvādini sarasvatyai namaḥ || oṃ āsurottamāya namaḥ || uttare || oṃ āṃ vrāṃ vraṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || oṃ kṣmryūṃ śanaiścarāya namaḥ || nair-ṛte || oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ || oṃ yūṃ gahave namaḥ || vāyau || oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ ketave namaḥ || vāyau || īśe || yāgādbahissvavāme pakṣarūpe || oṃ hlāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || oṃ ottāna pādātmajāya dhrūvāya namaḥ || yāgādbahiḥ svadakṣe svastikopari || oṃ hlāṃ anantāya namaḥ || oṃ avarṇāpādātmajāyāgastyāya namaḥ || tadbahiḥ || oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ || p. 3) rūṃ agnaye śaktihastāya namaḥ || oṃ ṭūṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya namaḥ || oṃ kṣūṃ nair-ṛte khaḍgāhastāya namaḥ || oṃ vūṃ varuṇāya pāśahastāya namaḥ || oṃ yūṃ vāyave dhvajahastāya namaḥ || oṃ kuṃkuvīrāya gadāhastāya namaḥ || oṃ mūṃ īśānāya triśūlahastāya namaḥ || oṃ āṃ vrāṃ vraṃ brahmaṇe padmahastāya namaḥ || oṃ hlāṃ viṣṇave candrahastāya namaḥ || itthaṃ pūjita śambhoḥ jānubhyādharaṇīṃ gatvā praṇamya vijñaptiṃ kṛtvājñāṃ grāhayet || pūrvamevatva yā śambho niyuktohaṃ śivādhvare || guruḥ parāpare sthitvā lokānugraha kṛdbhava || tvacchaktyāghrāta hṛdayastadayaṃ bhagavanmayā || dṛṣṭodāsyānugrahārthaṃ pravṛttohaṃ na lobhataḥ || tvamevacātrabhagavanpramāṇaṃ sarvakarmaṇām || sākṣirūpaḥ svayaṃkartā paramaḥ śaṅkaraḥ śivaḥ || tadviśeṣeṇamāmeva samadhiṣṭhāya sannidhim || kuruṣva yena tatpāda samānakriyatāmiyām || tvadājñāṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā karomi nikhilāḥ kriyāḥ || anyathā kartumīśā hi vidyeśā api kiṃ prabho || vibhogavedayiṣyāmi yadyatkarmakaromyaham || ityājñāṃ śambhorgṛhītvā || oṃ ṭhūṁ? vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ || iti vidyārāṭsaptajaptoṣṇīṣa āśrita śivāhaṃ bhāvonugrahyaḥ paraṃpāraṃ prapsyatītimuditamanābahiryāyāt || kalaśadhāṣi ādau bahiḥ prabhāmaṇḍalapūjā || tatra vṛṣabhadhyānaṃ || śvetastrinetro vṛṣabho dīptastriśūlavāṃstathā || dhyātavyaḥ pāpahā caiva varābhaya lasatkaraḥ || oṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ || ekavaktraṃ caturbhāhuṃ sarvavighnavināśanam || prabhāmaṇḍaladīptaṃ ca bhāsvaraṃ taṃ vicintayet || oṃ prabhāmaṇḍalāya namaḥ || vṛṣabhāya namaḥ || bhṛṅgīśāya namaḥ || kumārāya namaḥ || ambikāyai namaḥ || oṃ dvāraśriyai namaḥ || oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ || oṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ || viśvakarmaṇe namaḥ || triśūlāya namaḥ || tataḥ kalaśayāgādbahiḥ pūrvādikrameṇadiṅmātṛdaśakaṃ pūjayet || svadhākalaśa satpuṣpamālāhastāḥ suśobhanāḥ || ākāśamātara ekavaktrādevasya sammukhāḥ || oṃ umāyai namaḥ || oṃ durgāyai namaḥ || oṃ bhadrakālyai namaḥ || oṃ svastaye namaḥ || oṃ svāhāyai namaḥ || oṃ śubhaṅkaryai namaḥ || oṃ śriyai namaḥ || oṃ gauryai namaḥ || oṃ lokadhātryai namaḥ || oṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ || oṃ diṅmātṛbhyo namaḥ || tato dvārapūjā || svavāme dakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ || oṃ nandine namaḥ || oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ || oṃ meṣāsyāya namaḥ || oṃ daṇḍine namaḥ || svadakṣe vāmaśākhāyāṃ || oṃ mahākālāya namaḥ || oṃ yamunāya namaḥ || chāgalāsyāya namaḥ || mahodarāya namaḥ || dvāropari || oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ || dvārādhaḥ || dehalyai namaḥ || vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ || brahmaṇe namaḥ || sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo namaḥ || p. 4) tataḥ svapaśce dvāramadhye nyāse || huṃ phaṭkāra prayogena nārāca mudrayā || taddhyānamāha || nārācāstraṃ sūryanibhaṃ raudraṃ netratrayojjayojjvalam || śūlapāśadharaṃ vighnaharaṃ tanmuyāsmaret || iti yāgadhāsāntaḥ puṣpaṃ prakṣipya || pārṣṇāhati trayeṇa bhūmigatāṃstālatrayeṇāntarikṣagatāndivyadṛṣṭyāvalokena divyān || choṭikābhiśca digvidiksthān vighnān huṃ phaṭkāra prayogena nivārya || tatra vakṣyamāṇa bhūtabaliṃ datvā || bhūtāniyānyeva vasanti bhūtale baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivat prayuktam || anyatra vāsaṃ parikalpayantu kṣamantu cānyatra namostutebhyaḥ || iti paṭhitvā bhūtāpasarpaṇaṃ kṛvā || uttaradiśi sadhyānaṃ śalabha rudraṃ saśaktikaṃ smṛtvā tanmantreṇa taṃ pūjayet || oṃ namobhagavate śalabhaśālvāya pakṣirājāya mama śatrūnnāśaya 2 hauṃ gha gha huṃ phaṭ svāhā || śalabharudraśrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || tadvāme || oṃ namo bhagavati śalabhiśvāli mama śatrūnnāśaya 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā || śalabha devī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | oṃ sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ śrīsudarśanāstrāya namaḥ | iti pūrvadiśi || oṃ hrīṃ 2 prasphura 2 sphura 2 ghoraghoratara tanurūpa naṭa 2 pracaṭa 2 karṣa 2 ghātaya 2 huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ aghorāstrāya namaḥ || iti dakṣiṇe || uttiṣṭha puruṣi kiṃ supiṣibhayaṃ me samupasthitaṃ yadi śakyama śakya tanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā || p. 4b) vanadurgāyai namaḥ || iti paścime || pāśupatāstraṃ vidikṣu || ślīṃ paśu hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || gaṇapatirmadhye smṛtvārcayet || anantaraṃ praviśya | tatra lokapālānāṃ vajrādyastra prakāraṃ makharakṣārthaṃ saṃcintya || dakṣadiksthaḥ saumyāsyā uttarābhimukhaḥ pāpaploṣasāmarthyādaghoravaktrasāmmukhyenopaviśya || kalaśavedyagre vāstu puruṣaṃ pūjayet || dhyānamāha || sitaṃ tryakṣaṃ saumyamukhaṃ dvibhujaṃ vāstu puruṣam || akṣamālāśūlakaraṃ cintayedvighnanāśanam || oṃ hāṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ || tataḥ kalaśavedau pūrvādi krameṇa bhūtapūjā || oṃ lāṃkṣitaye namaḥ || oṃ rauṃ agnaye namaḥ || oṃ sauṃ yajamānāya namaḥ || oṃ sauṃ sūryāya namaḥ || oṃ vauṃ jalāya namaḥ || oṃ yauṃ vāyave namaḥ || oṃ sauṃ somāya namaḥ || oṃ hauṃ ākāśāya namaḥ || tataḥ karanyāsamārabhet || gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā astreṇa prokṣitau kavacenāvaguṇṭhitau cāmṛtenāplāvayet || yathā || kandasthānādutthitāṃ śaktiṃ dhyātvā dvādaśāntaṃ yathā prāptāṃ cintayitvā tatsthānādutthitāṃ śaktiṃ dhyātvā yathā bindusthānaṃ prāptāṃ cintayitvā tatsthānāda mṛtaṃ gṛhītvānāsikya dvādaśāntena nirgatāṃ dhyātvā karāvāplāvitau bhāvayet || dhyāyeśca || anantaraṃ padmamudrāvaddhvā aṅguṣṭhamūle ādhāraśaktiragre padmaṃ tadupari mūrtiṃ tatra śrīmannetra p. 5) bhaṭṭārakamaṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntamaṅgapañcakaṃ | astraṃ nakheṣu | dakṣi tarjanyārabhya vāmatarjanyantaṃ bhairavāṣṭakaṃ | vāmatarjanyā ārabhya dakṣiṇa tarjanyantaṃ bhairavāṣṭakam || tato niṣkalaṃ sāṅgaṃ devīkaṃ nyasedaṅguṣṭhayoḥ || iti karanyāsaḥ || atha prāṇāyāmaḥ || oṃ laṃ recakaṃ karomi namaḥ | ityaśuddhaṃ prāṇaprāṇavāyuṃ dvādaśa praṇavoccārakālaṃ yāvaddakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena bahiḥ kṣipet || oṃ vaṃ pūrakaṃ karomi namaḥ | śuddhaṃ svetaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ caturviṃśatipraṇavoccārakālaṃ yāvadantarvāmanāsāpuṭena praviśet || oṃ raṃ kumbhakaṃ karomi namaḥ | tameva prāṇa vāyuṃ jalabhyata kumbhavadacalasthityā ṣaṭtriṃśatpraṇavoccāraṇa kālaṃ yāvadantarnirodhayet || yaṃ ūrdhvarecakaṃ karomi namaḥ | tameva kumbhitaṃ hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya brahmarandhra bhedana krameṇa novā śakyatvāśśaniḥ śanairvāmanāsāpuṭena bahiḥ kṣipet || ityupakarṣaḥ || oṃ haṃ vyomātmānaṃ sthāpayāmi namaḥ | hṛtpadmasthitamātmānaṃ khadyotanibhaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sphurattārakākāraṃ hṛtkaṇṭhatālu bhrūmadhyabrahmārandhrabhedanakrameṇordhvarecakena dvādaśānte niyojyamanohaṅkārabuddhiḥ paratatve vilopya śūnyaṃ śarīraṃ dhyātvā viśramet || iti sūkṣmaśarīraśuddhiḥ || ityapakarṣaḥ || oṃ kṣyūṃ imāṃtanuṃ śoṣayāmi namaḥ || iti sūryarūpaṃ praṇavaṃ śarīra vyāpakaṃ sañcintya || iti pārthivīdhāraṇā || rakṣaraya-ūṃ tanuṃdāhayāmi namaḥ | iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhe kālāgniṃ dhyātvā tajjvālābhiḥ śarīraṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ bhasmībhūtaṃ bhāvayet || ityāgneyīdhāraṇā || yūṃ tano utplavanaṃ karomi namaḥ | iti śārīraṃ bhasmavāyunā daśadiggataṃ bhāvayet || vāyavī || oṃ vaṃ tanumāplāvayāmi namaḥ | iti dvādaśāntapatitena śāktāmṛtajalena tatsthānaṃ kṣālitaṃ bhāvayet || iti vāruṇī || oṃ haṃ saṃ vinmayosmināhamasminacānyosti dhyeyaṃ cātra na vidyate || ānandapadasaṃlīnaṃ manaḥ samarasī gatam || ityākāśī || evaṃ dhāraṇāpañcakaṃ kṣityādyākāśaparyantaṃ bhūtapañcakaṃ puramāṇutayā brahmādi sadāśiva paryantaṃ kāraṇapañcakaṃ śrotrādi karaṇa pañcakaṃ sadyojātādi vaktrapañcakaṃ jāgradādyavasthā pañcakaṃ evaṃ yatkiñcitprapañcaṃ tatparamaśive śūnyātiśūnye paraprakāśa svarūpe kalpanājālarahite guṇātīte ṣaṣṭhe paramākāśaśāyini dvādaśāntasthe śrīmanniṣkalabhaṭṭārake līnaṃ bhāvayet || yathā viṣasyaiva mārakatvaṃ mantraśaktyā nivāryate | na tu tatsvarūpaṃ | tathā dehāhaṃ bhāvasya vilopaḥ na tu svarūpanāśaḥ | iti bhāvaḥ || evaṃ ṣāṭkośike śarīre nivṛtte paramānandamayamātmānaṃ bhāvayet || śivosmyahameveti bhāvaḥ || p. 6) oṃ hāṃ divyāṃ tanuṃ sañjīvayāmi namaḥ | karmāt prabhṛti āsana pakṣaṃ sañcintya || ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ || kande || dhātryai namaḥ || nābhyāvadhi || payorṇavāya namaḥ || nābhau || mūlāya namaḥ || kandāya namaḥ || nālāya namaḥ || hṛdayāvadhi || hṛdidharmādicaraṇasahitaṃ yogapīṭhāsanaṃ saṃcintyatadupari madhye | sitakamalāsanamaṣṭapatraṃsake sarakarṇikaṃ dhyāyet || pattrebhyo namaḥ || sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || patrāṇi śvetāni dhyāyet || tadadhi pataye brahmaṇe namaḥ || brahmāṇaṃ caturmukhaṃ caturbhujaṃ dhyāyet || kesarebhyo namaḥ || somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || kesarāṇi pītaśuklāni dhyāyet tadadhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ || viṣṇuṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ dhyāyet || karṇikāyai namaḥ || vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ || karṇikāṃ svavarṇavarṇāṃ dhyāyet || tadadhipataye rudrāya namaḥ || rudraṃ śvetaṃ dhyāyet || tata īśvarāya namaḥ || īśvaraṃ śuklaṃ dhyāyet || tataḥ sadāśivākhyaṃ pretāsanaṃ | mahāpretaṃ nyaset paścāt prahasantaṃ sa cetanam || raktavarṇaṃ svatejaskaṃ netratraya vibhūṣitam || oṃ hūṃ sadāśivāya mahāpretāsanāya namaḥ || oṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ pattreṣu || vidyātatvāya namaḥ kesareṣu || oṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ karṇikāyāṃ || vedacatuṣṭayaṃ pūjitāsane | tato bhogadvādaśāntādbhagavantaṃ sphurattārakākāraṃ | ūrdhvarecakena brahmarandhra bhrūmadhyatālu krameṇa hṛtpadmasthabhagavanmūrtau taddvādaśānta krameṇa taddhṛdi saṃyojayet || ātmānameva śivī kuryādityarthaḥ || amṛtīkaromi namaḥ || iti dvādaśāntapatitena śāktāmṛtajalena sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ tanumāplāvayāmi namaḥ || adhaḥ cchādanāya namaḥ || ūrdhvacchādanāya namaḥ || madhyacchādanāya namaḥ || oṃ satvāya namaḥ || rajase namaḥ || tamase namaḥ || tatra karṇikāyāṃ devaṃ svadheti dhyānena parameśvaraṃ dhyātvā nyāsaṃ kuryāt || oṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ karandhre || sadāśivatatvāya namaḥ | lalāṭe || īśvaratatvāya namaḥ bhrūmadhye || oṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ tāluni || māyātatvāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe || kālatatvāya namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ niyati tatvāya namaḥ nābhau || puruṣatatvāya namaḥ meḍhre || prakṛtitatvāya namaḥ pādayoḥ || atha tritatvanyāsaḥ || saḥ śivatatvāya namaḥ karandhre || ṇuṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ bhrūmadhye || oṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ hṛdi || amṛtamūrtaye namaḥ sakala dehe || tataḥ karanyāsamaṅganyāsamaṅgaṣaṭkena kuryāt || punarmūlaṃ sakala dehe nyaset || oṃ mūrtyai namaḥ | śuddhadehāya namaḥ || mānasaiḥ pañcopacārairdevaṃ pūjayet || homaṃ ca || tato bāhyayāgaṃ kuryāt || yāgabhūmau svadakṣe'stra mantreṇāstraṃ sampūjya || p. 7) jvaladgrasantaṃ vighnaughaṃ mahāpāpakṣayāvaham || trinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyedastraṃ devasya sammukham || tato darbhakāṇḍadvaya viṣṭareṇa dravyasaṃskāraḥ || tataḥ pātratrayamastreṇa samprokṣya varmaṇā veṣṭya || kavacenāvaguṇṭhya praṇavena saṃpūjya | haṃ pātratrayamavaguṇṭhayāmi huṃ namaḥ ityavaguṇṭhya | vidhi nirodhapaśvargha pātrebhyo namaḥ | iti sampūjya | aṣṭāṅgenārghyeṇa darbhakāṇḍadvaya viṣṭarasahitena sampūjya || āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi ghṛtaṃ ca dadhitaṇḍulāḥ || yavāḥ siddhārthakāśceti arghyoṣṭāṅgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || lāṃ jagaddhātryai pṛthivyai namaḥ || iti taṇḍulān | trijaṭobdha piṅgalāyarudrāya namaḥ || sarṣapān || oṃ brahmaṇe svaraṇyeṣṭāya namaḥ | yavān || oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya namaḥ puṣpāṇi || oṃ jrīṃ sāvitrīpāpabhakṣiṇi sāvitryai namaḥ hūṃ phaṭ darbhān || oṃ svāṃ svāṃ svāṃ somāya namaḥ jalaṃ || oṃ tatsatpitṛbhyo namaḥ tilān || oṃ hūṃ vāgīśvari vākprade sarasvatyai namaḥ kṣīraṃ || oṃ phaṭ astrā phaṭ ghṛtam || oṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sarvottamadravyebhyo namaḥ sarvadravyān || etāni pātreṣu kṣipet | ityaṣṭāṅgatvamarghya puryakārpaṇābhi prāyāt || tatra paradṛṣṭā ādau vidyārghaṃ vibhoḥ pādyādi pūjārthaṃ kuryāt || ātmavidyā śiva prakṛti | puruṣa | tatvapañcakena || sūryasomavahnikalābhiḥ || tatrādau sūryakalāḥ || oṃ mārīcyai jvālinyai | dhūmrāyai | tapanyai | tāpinyai || pācinyai | havirvāhāyai | tejovatyai | śatadhāmāyai | sudhāmāyai | padmagarbhāyai | tamopahāriṇyai iti sūryakalāḥ 12 || atha somakalāḥ || oṃ pūṣāyai | yamasyai | sumanasyai | prītyai | prītikāryai | vṛtyai | vṛtikaryai | saumyāyai | marīcyai | aṃśumālinyai | śaśinyai | hṛdgatāyai | lakṣmyai | chāyāyai | saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalāyai || amṛtāyai namaḥ || iti somakalāḥ || 16 || athāvahnikalāḥ || oṃ dhūmrāyai | nīlaraktāyai || kapilāyai | visphuliṅginyai | jvālāyai | tejovatyai || havivāhinyai || kavivāhinyai raudryai | saṃhārakāriṇyai || iti vahnikalāḥ || 10 || mūlena sāṅgapañcakenātmavidyā śivaprakṛti tatvapañcakasahitena svavāyau | iti vidyarghaṃ pūjayet || tatra paradṛṣṭopakaraṇā valokanam || yannirāvaraṇaṃ samyak satataṃ kalpanojhitam || tatparaṃ devi kathitaṃ sākāṣṭāsāparāgatiḥ || iti vidyarghapātrātsarvadravya prokṣaṇam || tato madhye kevalena mūlena nirodhārghaṃ pūjayet || tatra niṣṭhuramudrāṃ pradarśayet || tannikaṭe | oṃ hūṃ śivāya namaḥ || iti śivāmbukāryam || tannikaṭe svadakṣe | mūlena sāṅgena sa devīkena pāśupatāstreṇa pāśupatāstraṃ pūjayet || oṃ ślīṃ paśu hūṃ phaṭ pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ || oṃ hṛdayāya phaṭ namaḥ || ślīṃ śirase phaṭ svāhā || paśikhāyai vauṣaṭ || śukavacāya phaṭ hūṃ || hūṃ netrebhyo vaṣaṭ || phaṭ astrāya phaṭ phaṭ || iti vidhinirodhapaśvargha pātratraya pūjanam || teṣva'mṛtamudrayā'mṛtīkaraṇam || mantrārghapātrādātmaprokṣaṇam || naumi śvetmeti || saptadhā mūlena svātmapūjāṃ kṛtvā aiśānyādāgneyāntaṃ gurupūjāṃ kṛtvā || śivāmbhasā | astrāmbhasā | vidyāmbhasā ca | karatalamabhyukṣyāvaguṇṭhya || prakṣālyagandhatoyena hastaṃ hastena kenacit || gandhadigdheyajeddevaṃ sāṅgamāsanavarjitam || tathā ca || vaktrapañcakasaṃyuktaḥ śivenādhiṣṭhitaḥ śivaḥ || pāśacchedakaraḥ kṣemī śivahastaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || tadyathā || kuṅkumāgurukuraṅganābhijācandanena tagarapriyāṅgubhiḥ || gandhatoya vidhimevamabhyadhuḥ śaṅkarārcana vidha vaḍu kramāt || iti gandhodakaṃ kṛtvā hastau tena prakṣālya || oṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || vāmakare || oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || dakṣe || itthaṃ gandhairmaṇḍalakaṃ tatkara madhyamāṅguṣṭhābhyāmitarakarārpita kusumairanāsanaṃ sāṅgaṃ sa vaktraṃ mūlaṃ sampūjya || mantrasandhānaṃ nāḍīsandhānaṃ paramīkaraṇaṃ cānyaprakāreṇa karasthi tasya vibhoḥ kuryāt || tadyathā || hṛdayānmadhyadhāmni sauṣumṇa pathāmantramudīrayanbhrūmadhyasthaṃ binduṃ bhedayitvā sarvagranthi vidāraṇa pūrvaṃ paramaṃ dhāmadvādaśāntamāviśya punardvādaśāntā davaruhya bhrūmadhyaṃ krameṇa vāmanāsāpuṭamārgeṇa karasthamantravṛndaṃ jvaladbhāsvarākāraṃ gṛhītvā tena vāmanāsāpuṭamārgeṇa bhrūmadhyaṃ prāpayya bhrūmadhyādapi sūcyagreṇaiva karandhraṃ bhitvā dvādaśāntaṃ prāpayet || iti mantrasandhānam || punardvādaśāntādbhrūmadhyaṃ prāpayya bhrūmadhyāddakṣiṇanāsāpuṭamārgeṇa recakaṃ kṛtvā karasthamantrarūpasya vibhorhṛdi praviśya tasya karasthasya vibhoḥ hṛdayamārgeṇa dvādaśāntaṃ prāpya tataḥ pūrakaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena svahṛdaye praviśediti nāḍīsandhānam || tataḥ svahṛdayāddvādaśāntaṃ taddvādaśāntāttaddhṛdaye ca sarvatra cakracāpavatsvahṛdayātkarāntaṃ niṣkala bhaṭṭārakaṃ dīptaṃ bhāvayet || iti paramīkaraṇam || evaṃ jvalanmantragaṇaparipūrṇaṃ pāṇiṃ vibhāvyamūlamuccāryadakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ hṛdi nyaset || vāmāddakṣiṇahaste puṣpaṃ datvā taṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svaśirasi sthāpayet || iti śivahastavidhiḥ || atha pañcagavyavidhiḥ || maryādayāvāśālicūrṇena koṣṭhanavakaṃ kṛtvā pātranavakamānīya haimādimṛṇmayāntaṃ || p. 9) oṃ haḥ phaṭ pātrāṇi śodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ || iti saptavārābhimantrita saṭtriṃśaddarbhakṛte na jñānakhaḍgena pātrāṇya bhiṣiñcet | taṃ śivāmbhasā prokṣataṃ || oṃ haiṃ pātrāṇi veṣṭayāmi hum || iti kavacenāvaguṇṭhitaṃ | madhyamakoṣṭhādarabhya pūrvādi krameṇa | śiva | sadāśiva | īśvara | vidyā | māyā | kāla | niyati | puruṣa | prakṛti | rūpe tatvanavake nyaste | madhya pūrvadakṣiṇa paścimottareṣu | supratiṣṭhā | suśāntā | tejo vada'mṛtākhya śukrodayāni pūjayet || gomayaṃ tu hṛdā paśce gomūttraṃ śirasottare || dadhiprācyāṃ śikhāyāṃ tu madhye kṣīraṃ tu varmaṇā || dakṣiṇe ghṛtamastreṇa netre neśe kuśodakam || etadeva | gomayaṃ tu hṛdāpaśce | hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | ekavāramuccārya | laṃ sadyojātamūrtaye namaḥ || iti gomaya murdhāṅguṣṭhamiti paśce || gomūtraṃ śirasottare || hīṃ sirase svāhā || dvivāramabhimantrya || oṃ vaṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ || uttare palamātraṃ gomūtraṃ kṣipet || dadhiprācyāṃ śikhāyāṃ tu || hūṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || trivāramabhimantrya || oṃ aghora hṛdayāya namaḥ || prācyāṃ dadhi palamātraṃ | madhye kṣīraṃ tu varmaṇā || haiṃ kavacāya hūm || caturvāramabhimantrya || yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ | madhye kṣīraṃ palamātraṃ || dakṣiṇe ghṛtamastreṇa || oṃ haḥ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ || pañcavāramabhimantrya || oṃ kṣaṃ īśāna mūrdhne namaḥ || p. 11b) ghṛtamardhāṅguṣṭhamātraṃ dakṣe kṣipet || netreṇeśe kuśodakam || oṃ hauṃ netrabhyo vaṣaṭ || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviddhāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || iti kuśodakaṃ palamātramīśāne kṣipet || athavā || ardhāṅguṣṭhaika dvitricatuṣpañcamitāyadivāgomaya ghṛte ardhāṅguṣṭhamite palepalamanyatsthāpayitve śadiśipalamātraṃ kuśāmbu ca || yadvā || gomayaṃ gojalaṃ sarpi dadhikṣīraṃ tu pañcamam || sadyojātena vāmena rūpiṇā puruṣeṇa ca || īśānena yathā saṅkhyaṃ gomayādyabhimantrayet || kuśodakaṃ tu gāyatryā dhāmnā saṃhitayāthaveti || sāṅgena dhāmnā kuśodakaṃ mantrayitvā || oṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ kuśodakāya namaḥ || tataḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā saṃyojayet || gomayaṃ gomūtre || gomūtraṃ dadhni || dadhikṣīre || kṣīraṃ ghṛte || ghṛtaṃ kuśodake sandadhyāt || āgneyasthamīśvara tatvaṃ nair-ṛtasthe māyā tatvaṃ || nair-ṛtasthaṃ māyātatvaṃ vāyusthe niyati tatve || vāyusthaṃ niyati tatvamīśānasthe prakṛtitatve kuśodake sandadhyāt || tadapi sarvaṃ pṛthak kalaśamaṇḍalopari āgneyakoṇasthe pūrvalikhita padmopari pātre nyaset || punaraṅgaṣaṭke nāloḍyāmṛte samudrayā'mṛtī kṛtya pātrādhaḥ anantāya namaḥ | p. 10) pātropari vāme kheṭaketi aghoraṃ aghorīśvarīṃ | niṣkalaṃ sāṅgaṃ sa vaktraṃ sāvaraṇaṃ pūjayet || kavacenāvaguṇṭhya | tenātmānaṃ yāgabhūmiṃ ca samprokṣayet || iti pañcagavyavidhiḥ || atha dakṣadiksthaḥ saumyāsyo yāgabhūmau ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbhaṃ kṛtaṃ jñānakhaḍgāṃ pūjayet || oṃ haḥ phaṭ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpāya jñānakhaḍgāya namaḥ || tatastena pañcagavyena saptāstra japtasaptadarbhakṛta viṣṭareṇa vā jñānakhaḍgena bhūmi prokṣaṇam || iti śalyaśuddhirbhūmiṃ muktā pūrṇāṃ dhyāyet || oṃ haḥ phaṭ ullekhanaṃ karomi phaṭ || evaṃ mṛtsnoddhāraṃ | śalyāpanayanaṃ || vajrīkaraṇaṃ || mauktikā pūraṇaṃ || ākoṭanaṃ || secanaṃ || samīkaraṇaṃ || mārjanaṃ || ete saṃskārāmanasā || iti bhūmiśuddhiḥ || atha lepanaṃ pañcagavyagandhodakābhyām || oṃ haḥ phaṭ lepanaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ || tato vikarakṣepaḥ || tilālājāya vāścaiva dūrvāḥ siddhārthakā śubhāḥ || kusumāni ca śuklāni sugandhī nicabhūriśaḥ || īṣaścandana paṅkena miśroyaṃ vikaraḥ śubhaḥ || astreṇa vikarakṣepaḥ || vikarāṃstu lokapālāstra rūpāndhyāyet || cāsareṇa kuśakūrcyā vā nair-ṛtādi īśānāntaṃ daukayet || oṃ haḥ phaṭ abhyukṣaṇo karomi phaṭ || gandhāmbhaḥ pañcagavyābhyāṃ sthaṇḍilamabhyukṣya || vedimadhye paścimadiśi śrī pūjanam || dhrūveṇa śriyamāvāhya padmahastāṃ svalocanām || śuklapuṣpāṇi muñcantīṃ sarvalakṣṇasaṃyutām || nīlotpaladalaśyāmāṃ yāgaharmyāvalokinīm || brahmasthānopaviṣṭāṃ ca dvārābhimukhabhadragām || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ || tataḥ svavāme gaṇapati pūjā || vibhraddakṣiṇahasteti || mūlena sāṅgena pūjā || svadakṣe kṣekumāra pūjanam || ghaṇṭāṃ suvarṇaracitāṃ || mūlena sāṅgena pūjā || tatordhvordhva krameṇa grahāpūjā || teṣāṃ vijñaptiḥ || bhagavanto grahāḥ sarve yenyecopagrahā matāḥ || te sarve sannidhānaṃ me kurvantāṃ vighnaśāntaye || svavāme īśānāntaṃ gurupūjā || gaṇanāthāmbike svāmipāduke māṃ jagadgurum || yajantamanujānīhi yathā sampannakārakam || tato mūlena sāṅgena yāgavedīṃ sampūjya || tata īśāne svastikamālikhya || tatsamīpaṃ padmamālikhya || tataḥ śivakalaśamānīya | śivāmbhasāstreṇa prokṣya sitavastreṇotpuṃsya gandhodakena saṃlikhya vastrapūtenā jalena sampūjya | cutāśvarūpallavaiḥ sarṣapadūrvābhiḥ | ratnagarbhoṣadhībhiḥ sahadevyā śrīphalajātī phala pūgaphalādibhiḥ sampūrya || sugandhidravyenādhivāsitaṃ kṛtvā īśāne svastikopari pūjitāsane | amṛteśvararūpaṃ śivakalaśaṃ sthāpayet || mūlena sāṅgā pañcakena pūjayet || evameva vārdhānīmamṛtalakṣmīrūpāmastreṇa pūjayitvā padmopari sthāpayet || tato jñānakhaḍgāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbhanirmitamuttarāgraṃ tayoruparisthāpayet || tato bhagaliṅgīkaraṇam || bhagasya hṛdayaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgasya hṛdayaṃ bhagaḥ || tasmai te bhagaliṅgāya umārudrāya vai namaḥ || iti mantreṇa saṃspṛśet || āvāhanasthāpanaṃ sannidhānapana sannirodhanā'mṛtīkaraṇāni kuryāt || evaṃ mudrāḥ pradarśayet || mūlāṣṭottara śata japaḥ || bhuktau guhyeti | muktau yadyadvai kurmahe karmasādāsukṛta duṣkṛtam || tanme śivapadasthasya hūṃ haḥ kṣapayaśaṅkara || iti vidhipātrataḥ kalaśe puṣpaṃ kṣipet || tato mantra kalaśaṃ gururgṛhītvā astrakalaśaṃ śiṣyahaste datvā | pūrvādi dikṣudhārāpātaṃ kuryāt || bhoḥ bhoḥ indra āgaccha 2 santiṣṭha 2 sanīdhatsva 2 sannihito bhava 2 saniruddho bhava 2 bhagavannamaste || evaṃ | agne | yama | nair-ṛta | varuṇa | vāyo | kubera | īśāna | brahman | viṣṇo | iti paṭhan | dhārāpātaṃ kuryāt || tato gururbhairavaṃ japanpadmopari śivakalaśaṃ sthāpayet || astravārdhānīṃ japan | īśāne svastikopari sthāpayet || tatraiśānyāmastramantreṇāstra kalaśaṃ sampūjya śivakumbhe viśeṣa pūjanaṃ kuryāt || aghoraṃ sāṅgaṃ sa vaktraṃ | agho-aghorīśvarīṃ ca sāṅgāṃ niṣkalaṃ ca sāṅgaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ sa devīkaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhairavāvaraṇaṃ vidyeyādyāvaraṇasaptakaṃ brahmyādi mātryaṣṭakaṃ kṣityādi mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ bhavādināmāṣṭakaṃ gaṇeśa sūryakumāra viṣṇu durgā kulavāgīśvarī mahātripurasundarī kubjikā śārikā śāradā śrī mahārājñī jvālāmukhī siddhalakṣmyādīnmantrānsāṅgaṣaṭkānyathākālaṃ yathā śaktiḥ pūjayet || vāme kheṭaketi dhyānena kalaśasthaṃ devaṃ sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ smaret || oṃ mantrādhvane namaḥ || padādhvane namaḥ || varṇādhvane namaḥ || bhuvanādhvane namaḥ || tatvādhvane namaḥ || kalādhvane namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalāyai namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ || oṃ hīṃ pratiṣṭhākalāyai namaḥ || oṃ hīṃ pratiṣṭhā kalādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ || oṃ hūṃ vidyākalāyai namaḥ || oṃ hūṃ vidyā kalādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ || oṃ haiṃ śāntākalāyai namaḥ | oṃ haiṃ śāntākalādhipataye īśvarāya namaḥ || oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītāyai namaḥ || oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītākalādhipataye sadāśivāya namaḥ || evaṃ śivakalaśaṃ saṃpūjya | astravārdhānīṃ ca pūjayet || oṃ haḥ phaṭ anantaśaktaye astrāya phaṭ || oṃ namaste rudrarūpebhyo durbhedyāya pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ || oṃ haḥ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ || oṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ || p. 12) oṃ haḥ phaṭ jñānāstrāya haḥ phaṭ || evaṃ || brahmāstrāya || brahmaśirostrāya || agnyāstrāya | lokapālāstrāya || pāśupatāstrāya || aghorāstrāya || divyāstrāya || oṃ haḥ phaṭ sarvāstrāya haḥ phaṭ | oṃ khaḍgāya namaḥ || kheṭakāya || pāśāya || aṅkuśāya || śarāya || pinākāya || varāya || abhayāya || muṇḍāya || khaṭvāṅgāya || vīṇāyai || ḍamarave || ghaṇṭhāyai || triśūlāya || vajrāya || daṇḍāya || paraśave || mudgarāya || vajrādilokapālāstrāṇi ca pūjayet || tato nāḍīsandhānam | ātmano kandasthānādutthitāṃ śaktiṃ dhyātvā dvādaśāntaṃ yāvat prāptāṃ jvālārūpāṃ dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena nirīyadevasya vāmanāsāpuṭena praviśya | hṛdayaṃ prāpayya | hṛdayātkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya krameṇa dvādaśāntaṃ prāpyā'mṛtaṃ gṛhītvā devasya dakṣiṇena nirīya | evameva devī bhairavalokapālānāṃ praviśya nirgamanaṃ kṛtvā vāmena hṛdayaṃ praviśet || iti nāḍīsandhānam || punarmantrasandhānam || ātmānaṃ viṣṇaulīnaṃ bhāvayet || viṣṇubrahmaṇi || brahmāṇamīśāne || taṃ kubere || taṃ vāyau || taṃ varuṇa | taṃ nair-ṛte || taṃ yame || taṃ indre || taṃ vidyāgaṇe || taṃ somarāje || taṃ meghanāde | taṃ manmathe || taṃ vikarāle || taṃ krodharāje || taṃ śikhivāhane || taṃ kapāleśe || tama'stre || taṃ netre || taṃ kavace || taṃ śikhāyāṃ || tāṃ śirasi || tat hṛdi || taṃ devyāṃ || tāṃ parameśvare līnāṃ bhāvayet || iti mantrasandhānam || atha paramīkaraṇam || svahṛdayānmūlamantramuccārya | hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhyalalāṭabrahmarandhra krameṇa akāra ukāra makāra bindvardhacandra nirodhinādanādāntaśaktivyāpinī samanā unmanāntaṃ sthāpya | dvādaśānta viśrāntimanubhūya | punaravaroha krameṇa svahṛdayaṃ praviśya saparivāraṃ sadevīkaṃ devaṃ cintayet || iti paramīkaraṇam || tato mantrakalaśe viśeṣa pūjāṃ kṛtvā | astrakalaśasyāstramantraiḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā mūlasyāṣṭottara śata japaḥ | āgaccha sannidhiṃ bhajamakhaṃ rakṣa pūrayāśucchidrāṇi | haraduritaṃ parameśvara viśvātmanviśvaśaktistvam || ityājñāṃ gṛhītvā kalaśamaṇḍale pūjanaṃ kuryāt || svavāme gaṇeśa pūjā || svadakṣe sūryapūjā || madhye kumāra pūjā || śrīsarasvatī viśvakarmāṇau ca pūjayet || oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ | rūṃ agnaye śaktihastāya namaḥ || ṭūṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya namaḥ || kṣūṃ nair-ṛtekhaḍgahastāya namaḥ || vūṃ varuṇāyapāśahastāya namaḥ || yūṃ vāyave dhvajahastāya namaḥ || kuṃkuberāya gadāhastāya namaḥ || sūṃ īśānāya trilahastāya namaḥ || āṃ vrāṃ vraṃ brahmaṇe padmahastāya namaḥ || hlāṃ anantāya cakrahastāya namaḥ || oṃ rūṃ agnaye namaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya namaḥ || madhye || oṃ vūṃ varuṇāya namaḥ || oṃ srūṃ candramase namaḥ || pūrve || p. 13) oṃ kuṃkumārāya namaḥ || oṃ rhūṃ aṅgārakāya namaḥ || āgneye || oṃ hlāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ || oṃ shrūṃ budhāya namaḥ || dakṣiṇe || oṃ lūṃ indrāya namaḥ || oṃ rsrūṃ jīvāya namaḥ || paścime || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ vāgvādini sarasvatyai namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ bhārgavāya namaḥ || uttare || oṃ āṃ brāṃ braṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || oṃ kṣmryūṃ śannaiścarāya namaḥ || nair-ṛte || oṃ gūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ yūṃ rāhave namaḥ || vāyau || oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ ketave namaḥ || īśāne || oṃ hlāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ uttāna pādātmajāya dhrūvāya namaḥ || yāgādbahi uttare || oṃ hlāṃ anantāya namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ agastyāya namaḥ || dakṣiṇe || tato madhye bhairavāvaraṇam || ādāvuparikalaśe amṛteśvaramamṛtalakṣmī niṣkalaṃ ca sampūjya || karṇikāyāṃ bhairavaṃ sa devīkaṃ sampūjya || pūrvādi krameṇa bhairavā varaṇam || oṃ kṣamaraya-ūṃ kapāleśa bhairavāya namaḥ || pūrve || oṃ hara-ūṃ śikhivāhanabhairavāya namaḥ || āgneye || oṃ kṣūṃ krodharājabhairavāya namaḥ || dakṣe || oṃ jhrūṃ vikarālabhairavāya namaḥ || nair-ṛte || oṃ hvūṃ manmathabhairavavāya namaḥ || paścime || oṃ haraya-ūṃ meghanādabhairavāya namaḥ || vāyau || oṃ hūṃ somarājabhairavāya namaḥ || uttare || oṃ hrkṣmlvyūṃ vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ || īśāne || atha kṣettreśa pūjanam || p. 13b) oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ devī putravaṭukanāthāya namaḥ || dakṣiṇe || vaṭukabalaye || uttare | yoginībhyaḥ paścime | sthāna kṣetrapālāya pūrve bhūtabalaye || madhye rājarājeśvarāya | īśāne viśvaksenāya | āgneye | vetāla bhairavāya | nair-ṛte bahukhātakāya | vāyavye maṅgalarājānakāya ānandarājānakāya saṅkhābhidhattattaruṣkarājānakāya pañcālarājānakāya rudragaṇeśvarāya || atha herukādayaḥ || hrāṃ kṣaṃ kṣūṃ herukāya namaḥ || pūrve || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ lāṃ kṣeṃ tripurāntakāya namaḥ || āgneye || oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ kṣīṃ agnivetālāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe || hūṃ agnijihvāya namaḥ nair-ṛte || oṃ hrīṃ kṣūṃ hūṃ kurparāya namaḥ paścime || kārāya namaḥ vāyau || oṃ kṣāṃ yūṃ kṣīṃ vikarālāya namaḥ | uttare || āṃ yūṃ kṣmīṃ ekapādāya namaḥ aiśe || kṣrūṃ yūṃ kṣāṃ bhīmarūpāya namaḥ madhye || ūrdhve ḍāmarāya namaḥ || adhaḥ hāṭakeśvarāya namaḥ || tataḥ pañcāmṛtaṃ caruṃnaivedyaṃ nivedya || oṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ dravyarūpiṇi ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || iti || ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ śarakarāṃ ca kṣaudraṃ drākṣāṃ tathaiva ca || pañcamṛtaṃ tu naivedyaṃ datvā vijñāpayedvibhum || tato namaskāraṃ kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ mānayitvā svadakṣe upaveśayet || pūjāṃ kārayet || yathā || oṃ naumī svātmaprakāśamiti || vandemehesaṃviśveśamiti || iti mukhasnānam || p. 14) oṃ hrīṃ saḥ pavitrakamarpayāmi namaḥ || iti pavitramantraḥ || āśīrvādaistilakaṃ puṣpaṃ deyam || badhnāmikaṅkaṇaṃ te baddhamatirbhavabhajanipuṇamacalamabhavāyehaśāśvataṃ sthānam || prāṇāpānau cakṣuśrotre ghrāṇaṃ manāḥ śirohastau prākṛtāvapi yadupātuṃ tatte devaḥ śivaḥ pātu || pāpaharaste bhagavāñcivo śubhaṃ haratu || sarvabhūtagaṇā śāntyai bhavantu yatnāddhṛdayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ pātu || svātmane śivasvarūpāya samalabhanaṃ gandho namaḥ | argho namaḥ puṣpaṃ namaḥ || saṃsāramarukāntāra mahāmohanivṛttaye || tadimamṛtaṃ cakṣuḥ dīpoyaṃ śiva gṛhyatām || kālāgnirudrarūpaṃ taṃ sarvāghavinisūdanam || sarvasaubhāgya jananaṃ dhūpoyaṃ śiva gṛhyatām || dvibhujaṃ caikavadanaṃ saumyaṃ paṅkaja dhṛtkare || tejo bimbasya madhyasthaṃ vartulaṃ raktavāsasam || ādityame dṛśaṃ dhyāyed bhuktimuktiphalapradam || ātmanaḥ sveṣṭadevatā santoṣaṇārthaṃ dhūpadīpa saṅkalpāt siddhirastu dhūpo namaḥ dīpaṃ namaḥ || gāyatryai namaḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svastatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yonaḥ pracodayāt 3 || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vaktratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt 3 || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe sūryajñānāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt 3 || kārtikeyāya viṣadvaktrāya dhī tannaḥ kumāraḥ pracodayāt 3 || p. 14b) tanmaheśāya vi0 vāgviśuddhāyādhī0 tannaḥ śivaḥ pra0 3 || amṛteśāya vi0 vyomadehāya tanno netraḥ pra0 3 || bahurūpāya vidmahe koṭarākṣāya tanno ghoraḥ pra0 3 || bahurūpāyai0 aghoreśvaryai0 tannorudraḥ pra0 3 || paramahaṃśāya0 mahāhaṃsāya0 tannohaṃsaḥ pra0 3 || tatpuruṣāya vidma0 mahādevāya0 tannorudraḥ pra0 3 || śivātmakamidaṃ sarvaṃ śivādeva pravṛttaye | śivāya śivagarbhāya śivaḥ sarvaṃ pracodayāt 3 || vāsudevāya lakṣyūrdhāya tanno viṣṇuḥ pra0 3 || subhagāyai kāmamālinyai tannodurgā pra0 3 || aiṃ tripurā devyai klīṃ kāmeśvaryai tannaḥ klīnnā pracodayāt 3 || tatpuruṣāya mahādevāya tannonandī pra0 3 || mahāsenāya vahnivaktrāya tannaḥ skandaḥ pra0 3 || tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vedapādāya tannovṛṣaḥ pra0 3 || nārāyaṇāya vāsudevāya tannoviṣṇuḥ pra0 3 || mahāmbikāyai karmaśiddhyai tannolakṣmī 3 || padmodbhavāyai viṣṇunaikiṇyai || tannodharā 3 || padmodbhavāyai vedavaktrāya tannaḥ sraṣṭā 3 || vainateyāya suvarṇapakṣāya tanno garuḍaḥ 3 || śivāstrajāyai śivāsyajāyai tannovāk 3 || adya tāvat | tithāvamukāyāṃ mahāgaṇapateḥ kumārasya śriyāḥ surasvatyāḥ lakṣmyāḥ viśvakarmaṇaḥ dvāradevatānāṃ prajāpateḥ brahmaṇaḥ kalaśadevatānāṃ brahmaviṣṇu p. 15) maheśvaradevatānāṃ cāturvedeśvarasya sānucarasya ṛtupateḥ nārāyaṇasya durgāyāḥ tryambakasya varuṇasya yajñapuruṣasya agniṣvāttādīnāṃ pitṛgaṇadevatānāṃ svacchandabhairavasya saparivārasya bhavasya devasya śarvasya devasya paśupaterdevasya ugrasya devasya bhīmasya devasya mahādevasya gaṇasahitasya īśvarasya pārvatī sahitasya harasya dūtyāḥ saparivārāyāḥ | nandinaḥ mahākālasya gaṅgāyāḥ yamunāyāḥ meṣāsyāyāḥ cchāgalāsyāyāḥ caṇḍasya pracaṇḍasya śaṅkhanidheḥ padmanidheḥ mahāpadmanidheḥ kāraṇakāraṇasya vidhinirodhapaśvargha śivāmbu devatānāṃ vāme gurūṇāṃ paramagurūṇāṃ parameṣṭhigurūṇāṃ paramācāryagurūṇāṃ svagurūṇāṃ dakṣe ādityādīnāmekādaśagrahāṇāṃ brahmaṇaḥ saparivārasya viṣṇoḥ saparivārasya mantrakalaśadevatānāṃ astrakalaśadevatānāṃ vāsudevasya || 8 || hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryasya || 6 || vināyakasya | 13 || amāyāḥ ityādi | indrasya surādhipate vajrahastasya || agneḥ stejodhipateḥ śaktihastasya yamasya pretādhipate vṛṇḍa? hastasya nair-ṛteḥ rakṣodhipateḥ khaḍgāhastasya varuṇasya jalādhipateḥ pāśahastasya dhvajahastasya vadhi prāṇādhipate | kuberasya yakṣādhipateḥ gadāhastasya | īśānasya sarvādhipateḥ strīśūlahastasya | brahmaṇo vedādhipateḥ padmahastasya | p. 15b) viṣṇostrailokyādhipateścakra hastasya | agnyādityayoḥ varuṇacandramasoḥ kumārabhaumayoḥ viṣṇubudhayoḥ indrā bṛhaspatyoḥ sarasvatī śukrayoḥ prajāpati śannaiścarayoḥ gaṇapatirāhvoḥ || rudraketvo brahmadhrūvayoḥ anantāgastyayoḥ | kapāleśabhairavasya śikhivāhana bhai | krodharājabhai | vikarālabhai | manmathabhai | meghanādabhai | somarājabhai | vidyārājabhairavasya | etanmadhyagata śrīsvacchandabhairavasya | saptāvaraṇa devatānāṃ sakalabhaṭṭārakasya aghorasya aghoreśvaryāḥ niṣkalabhairavasya amṛteśvarasyāmṛtalakṣyāḥ ānandabhairavasya sadevīkasya kṣaṃ īśānavaktrasya yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrasya raṃ aghoravaktrasya vaṃ vāmadevavaktrasya laṃ sadyojātavaktrasya aṅgaṣaṭkasya brahmaviṣṇurudreśvara sadāśivānāṃ vāmā yāḥ jyeṣṭhyāḥ raudryāḥ kālyāḥ kalavikaraṇyāḥ balavikaraṇyāḥ balapramathinyāḥ sarvabhūtadamanyāḥ manonmanyāḥ nivṛttikalādhipateḥ brahmaṇaḥ | pratiṣṭhākalādhipateḥ viṣṇoḥ || vidyākalādhipate rudrasya śāntākalādhipate īśvarasya sāntyatītākalādhipate sadāśivasya mantrādhvanaḥ padādhvanaḥ varṇādhvanaḥ bhuvanādhvanaḥ tatvādhvanaḥ kalādhvanaḥ mahātripurasundarī prabhṛtīnāṃ pratyaṅgirādevatānāṃ siddhalakṣmyāḥ mahālakṣmyāḥ kubjikādevyāḥ || p. 16) mālinyāḥ ṣaḍbhujāyāḥ durgāyāḥ aṣṭabhujāyāḥ durgāyāḥ aṣṭādaśabhujāyāḥ durgāyāḥ śrīśārikābhagavatyāḥ | śrīśāradābhagavatyāḥ || śrīrājñī bhagavatyāḥ śrījvālābhagavatyāḥ | śrīvīḍā bhagavatyāḥ | śrīśivābhagavatyāḥ | vajreśvaryāḥ | kāmeśvaryāḥ | bhagamālinyāḥ | bhuvanamālinyāḥ | dīkṣādevyāḥ | pāpāntakāriṇyāḥ | mantramātṛkāyāḥ | mantraḍāmarikāyāḥ | bhadrakālyāḥ | tārāyāḥ | pustakavāgīśvaryāḥ | gaṅgā bhagavatyāḥ | vitastābhagavatyāḥ agneḥ saparivārasya | śrīdevīputravaṭukanāthasya | yoginīnāṃ sthānacarasya | bhūtānāṃ rājarājeśvarasya viśvaksenasya | vetālarājānakasya | bahukhātakasya maṅgalyarājānakasya rudrarājānakasya saṅkhābhidhattattaruṣkarājānakasya | pañcālarājānakasya | herukasya | tripurāntakasya | agnivetālasya | agnijihvasya | kalākhyasya | kapālinaḥ | ekapādasya | bhīmarūpiṇaḥ | tārakākhyasya | hāṭakeśvarasya | rājarājeśvarasya | ajarādikṣettra pālānāṃ samastakṣettrapāladevatānāṃ | kūrmasya | dhrūvasyānantasya hareḥ vāstoṣpati devatānāṃ | sarvadevatāgaṇasya | ātmanovāṅmanaḥ kāyopārjita pāpanivāraṇārthaṃ sveṣṭadevatā santoṣaṇārthaṃ kalaśapūjanaṃ yāgapūjanaṃ kṣetrapālapūjanamarcāmahaṃ kariṣye | oṃ kuruṣva | tilasarṣapayavānvikīrya || p. 16b) evamevāsanaṃ || mahāgaṇapataye kumārāyetyādi yuṣmānvaḥ pūjayāmi oṃ pūjaya || mahāgaṇapatiṃ kumāraṃ ityādi āvāhayiṣyāmi oṃ āvāhaya || āvāhayāmi gaṇanāthamupātu śāntaṃ dakṣekṣa sūtravalayaṃ bhujayugmakena || siṃhāsanaṃ paraśupātravirājamānaṃ vāme svahastayugalaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devaṃ kṣettrapālaṃ mahāprabhum || kramīkīṭapataṅgeṣu vasantaṃ sarvadehinām || gṛhakṣetravanakṣettra yakṣabhūtapiśācakam || gaṇagandharva devāśca lokapālāṃśca pūjayet || baliṃ puṣpaṃ caruṃ caiva dhūpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || āvāhayāmi bhujagaistu virājamānasāśāmbaraṃ trinayanaṃ ca triśūlahastam || śyāmānanaṃ duritaduḥkhaharaṃ svarve?śaṃkṣetreśamadbhūtataraṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devamīśvaraṃ pārvatīpatim || vṛṣabhāsanamārūḍhaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam || śuklavarṇo mahātejāḥ śuklasragdhāmabhūṣitam || baliṃ puṣpaṃ caruṃ caiva dhūpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devaṃ viṣṇuṃ vai viśvarūpiṇam || atasī puṣpasaṅkāśaṃ pītavāsasamacyutam || yena masyanti govindaṃ na teṣāṃ vidyate bhayam || baliṃ || āvāhayāmi surarājamahaṃ gajasthaṃ dakṣekṣavajradharamarcitacandraśubham || p. 17) hartraṃ ca śaktisahitaṃ paridhārayantaṃ vāme trinetraṃ mamalaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi dahanaṃ dhṛtavedamudrāsākṣasrajaṃ śukavaraṃ nijadakṣahaste || āmegni kuṇḍasahitaṃ ca tathaiva daṇḍaṃ trikṣaṃ trilocanaparaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi yamamīśaparaṃ triśūlavajrāṅkitaṃ mahiṣapṛṣṭhagataṃ trinetram || vīṇāṃ ca daṇḍa sahitāṃ paridhārayantaṃ vāme caturbhujayutaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi nivṛtiṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaulipūjāparaṃ ca sṛṇi khaḍgādharaṃ svadakṣe || vāme sa kheṭaka sa pāśa samanvitaṃ taṃ vṛṣyāsana sthitamahaṃmakharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi varuṇaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamauli pūjāparaṃ ca sṛṇikhaḍgādharaṃ svadakṣe || vāme sa kheṭaka sa pāśasamanvitaṃ taṃ nakrāsanasthitamahaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi dhṛtavāyupuṭaṃ svahasta yugmena dīkṣitamīśaparaṃ ca vāyum || vāme tathākṣa sahitaṃ ca kamaṇḍaluṃ ca cañcanmṛgāsanagataṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi dhanadaṃ naravāhanasthaṃ cintāmaṇiṃ nijakareṇa tathākṣasūttram || siṃhadhvajena sahitaṃ śaśipustakaṃ ca vibhrantamīśvara paraṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi śaśikhaṇḍa kirīṭamīśaṃmakṣaṃ triśūlamapi dakṣabhuje vahantam || vā liṅgadarpaṇa karaṃ ca tathaiva vāme go vāhanaṃ trinayanaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi kamalāsanasaṃsthitaṃ taṃ mudrāṃ śrūteḥ parivahantamathākṣasūttram || daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍalumatho satataṃ vahantaṃ brahmāṇamīśvaraparaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi satataṃ nijadakṣabhāge vibhrantamakṣasahitaṃ ca phalaṃ ca viṣṇum || vā liṅgasaṃyutamatho musulaṃ ca vāme kurmāsanaṃ śivāparaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhanamatho kuryādgrahāṇāmanu pūrvaśaḥ || āvāhitāgrahāssarve hyādityādyāśśatena va || āvāhayāmi dinanāthamahaṃ vahantaṃ dakṣekṣasūttramatha dhūmrapadaṃ dhvajaṃ ca || saptāśugaṃ karayugena ca rasmipuñjaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi śaśinaṃ paridhārayantaṃ dakṣekṣasūtramathadhūmrapadaṃ dhvajaṃ ca || lagnaṃ mṛge karayugena ca raśmipuñjatryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi dharaṇī tanayaṃ vahantaṃ dakṣekṣasūttra valayaṃ śikhivāhanastham || vāmekamaṇḍaludharaṃ dhṛtaraktavarṇaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi sitamātu kirīṭahāraṃ dakṣekṣasūtravalayaṃ garuḍāsanastham || vāme kamaṇḍaludharaṃ sitavarṇaramyaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi dhṛtameva guruṃ surāṇāṃ dakṣekṣasūttravalayaṃ gajavāhanastham || vāmekamaṇḍaludharaṃ dhṛtapītavarṇaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi kavimeśśvararūpamugraṃ dakṣekṣasūttravalayaṃ kapivāhanastham || p. 18) vāme kamaṇḍaludharaṃ dhṛtaśuklavarṇaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi śanimantakarūpamugraṃ dakṣekṣa sūtravalayaṃ naravāhanastham || vāme tathaiva kalaśaṃ paridhārayantaṃ tryakṣatrinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi dhṛtakuṇḍalamālikaṃ taṃ śīrṣākṛtiṃ kṛtasvadhāharaṇaṃ ca rāhum || siṃhāsanasthita satīvakarālavaktraṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi bhujagairdaśabhissametaṃ dakṣekṣasaṃhitamathokalaśaṃ ca vāme || ketuṃ tamonikarakṛṣṇatanuṃ sudīrghaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtam || āvāhayāmyahaṃ brahmarūpaṃ cotthānapādikam || dhrūvaṃ pakṣaśarīrasthaṃ raktāṅgamacalaṃ prabhum || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devamagastyaṃ deva sevitam || viṣṇurūpadharaṃ nityamugrarūpadharaṃ prabhum || āvāhayā śaśikhaṇḍakirīṭamīśaṃ śrīsatkapālinamupātu kapālamālamālam || pañcānanaṃ trinayanaṃ daśabāhuramyaṃ candrārdhacūḍaśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham || āvāhayāmi śikhivāhana bhairavaṃ taṃ rakta prabhaṃ lalitabāla kapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ trinayanaṃ || āvāhayāmi navameghanibhaṃ prabhābhistaṃ krodharājamamalaṃ sakapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ || āvāhayāmi vikarālamatheśa mūrtiṃ vahniprabhaṃ lalitabālakapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ || āvāhayāmi bhagavantamatheśa mūrtiṃ taṃ manmathaṃ lalitabālakapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ || āvāhayāmi dhṛtadhūmraśarīrakāntiṃ taṃ meghanādamamalaṃ sakapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ || āvāhayā dhṛtasomanibhaṃ prabhābhistaṃ somarājamamalaṃ sakapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ || āvāhayāmi sitaratna nibhaṃ ca vidyārājaṃ virājita sirastha kapālamālam || pañcānanaṃ || āvāhayāmi vasucandrabhujaṃ maheśaṃ svacchandamacchamaṇiśubhraparātmarūpam || rudrāsanaṃ trinayanaṃ śaśikhaṇḍajūṭaṃ pañcānanaṃ paramakāraṇamaprameyam || tripañcanayanaṃ devamiti bhairavīṃ vismite kṣaṇāntaṃ yāvat || viśvaikarūpaviśvātmanviśvasargādikāraṇam || paraprakāśavapuṣaṃ stumaḥ svacchandabhairavam || viśvātītaṃ viśvamayaṃ bhairavāṣṭakasaṃyutam || svaśāntaṃ niṣkalaṃ śuddhaṃ sarvavyāpi nirañjanam || cidboddhānandagahanaṃ tejaḥ sarvāśrayaṃ bhaje || namastasmai hyaghorāya ghoraghoratarātmane || utpattisthiti saṃhāralayānu grahahetave || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devi durge cāsura pūjite || varāṅganāvaraṃ dehi dharmakāmārtha siddhaye || śaṅkhacakragadākhaḍgā pāśāṅkuśadhanuśśarān || kramādaṣṭabhujāṃ devīṃ durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || idamarghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca dhūpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ durgāṃ śūlacakrāsisāyakān || p. 19) vibhratīṃ ca dhanuḥ śaṅkhakheṭatarjanikā makhe || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ pārvatīṃ varadāmumām || harasya dayitāṃ bhāryāṃ cārvāṅgīṃ bhūtivardhinīm || ehi devi jagannāthe mīnā hṛdayanandini || pārvati varade saumye nityaṃ bhaktajanapriye || idamarghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca dhūpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ śārikāṃ parameśvarīm || kārikāṃ sarvasiddhīnāmasminyajñe manohare || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ śāradāṃ varadāṃ makhe || śāṇḍile nārcitāṃ nityaṃ śrīśailasthāṃ ca ṣaḍbhujām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ rājñīṃ rājyapradāyinīm || bhūteśvarārdha dehasthāṃ siṃhāsana kṛtasthitim || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devī mahātripurasundarīm || asminneva mahāyajñe kāmeśvarasamanvitām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ bhītāṃ bhagavatīṃ makhe || śīdhupātrakarāṃ hāra bhūṣaṇāṃ haṃsarūpiṇīm || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvasamṛddhidām || padmāsanāṃ padmanābhavakṣasthalasamāśrayām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ bhadrakālīṃ maheśvarīm || bhadraṅkarī matrayajñe meghatulya prabhānvitām || āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ kālikā parām || mahāmegha prabhāṃ ghorāṃ mahākālasamanvitām || tripañcanetraṃ śaravaktramābhyaṃ sampūrṇacandrārdhadharūpamīśam || candrārdhamauliṃ dadhataṃ tu vāmairbhujaiḥ sughaṇṭābhayamudgarāṃśca || pāśaṃśaraṃ sanmahatīṃ ca daṇḍakhaṭvāṅgavīṇāḍamarūṃśca tadvat || p. 19b) khaḍgāṃvaraṃ cāṅkuśavajramastraṃ muṇḍaṃ tathā kheṭakadhāriṇaṃ ca || savyaiḥ kuṭhāraṃ ca dhanustriśūlaṃ sūryaprabhākoṭi jitaprakāśam || tathābhayaṃ vāma gayā ca devyā yuktaṃ mahāvṛścikahārabhūṣiṇam || rudrāsanasthaṃ kamalasya madhye devādhidevaṃ khalu cintayāmi || etā devatā āvāhayiṣyāmi oṃ āvāhaya || apasarpantu te bhūtā ityādi || oṃ 12 recakaṃ oṃ 24 pūrakaṃ oṃ 36 kumbhakaṃ | śanaiśśanairūdhvarecakaṃ kuryāt || tatostramantreṇa pādyapātraṃ || kuṅkumāgurukuraṅganābhijācandanena tagarapriyaṅgubhiḥ || gandhatoya vidhimevamabhyudhvaḥ saṅkarārcana vidhāvanu kramāt || mahāgaṇapataye kumārāyetyādibhyaḥ pādyaṃ namaḥ || pādyaśeṣaṃ nivārayet || punaḥ phaḍastrāya phaṭ || āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi ghṛtaṃ ca dadhitaṇḍulāḥ || yavāssiddhārthakāśceti hyarghoṣṭāṅgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || svāṃ svāṃ somāya namaḥ jalaṃ || oṃ hūṃ vāgīśvari vākprade sarasvatyai namaḥ kṣīraṃ | oṃ jrīṃ sāvitri pāpabhakṣiṇi sāvitryai namaḥ darbhān || aiṃ trijaṭordhvapiṅgalāya rudrāya namaḥ sarṣapān || oṃ tatsadyo pitṛbhyo namaḥ tilān || oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya namaḥ puṣpaṃ || yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ sarvottamadravebhyo namaḥ sarvadravyān || bhagavantaḥ arghyaṃ 2 || mahāgaṇapate kumāra ityādayaḥ || p. 20) idaṃ vorghyaṃ namaḥ || mahāgaṇapataye kumārāya ityādityaḥ samālabhavaṃ gandho namaḥ || mahāgaṇapataye kumārāya ityādityaḥ argho namaḥ puṣpaṃ namaḥ || etābhyo devatābhyaḥ dhūpo namaḥ dīpaṃ namaḥ || etābhyo devatābhyaḥ vāso namaḥ | etāsāṃ devatānāmarghyadānādyarcanavidhiḥ sarvaḥ paripūrṇostu || phaṭ astrāya phaṭ || etābhyo devatābhya apośānaṃ namaḥ || ācamanīyaṃ namaḥ || etābhyo devatābhyo dakṣiṇāyai tilahiraṇyarajata niṣkaraṇaṃ ca dāni | etā devatāḥ sa dakṣiṇānena prīyantāṃ prītāsantu || apasavyena tilāmbhasā śivagotra pūrvaṃ pitṛṇāṃ śivapadaprāptyai śivaḥ prītostu || vitāna ghaṇṭhādhvajacchatra cāmarādarśanṛttagītādi ratnadīpādikaṃ datvā || saindhavavaṭikādibhiḥ pūrṇapātraṃ sthāpayitvā vijñaptiṃ kuryāt || yathā || bhoḥ bhoḥ gaṇeśvarasthānaṃ nirvighnaṃ kuru sāmpratam || harārcanaṃ kariṣyāmi paratratrāṇa hetave || bhagavanto grahāḥ sarve yenye copa grahāmatāḥ || te sarve sannidhānaṃ me kurvantāṃ vighnaśāntaye || bhoḥ bhoḥ indratvayāsvasyāṃ diśi vighnopaśāntaye || sāvadhānena karmāntaṃ bhavitavyaṃ śivājñayā || bhoḥ bhoḥ āgne || bhoḥ bhoryama || bhoḥ nair-ṛte || bhoḥ varuṇa || bhoḥ bhoḥ vāyo || bhoḥ kuvīra || bhoḥ īśāna || bhoḥ bhoḥ brahman || bhoḥ ananta || ityādi lokapālāḥ śivājñāṃ saṃśrāvya nirodhārghaṃ datvāgni samīpaṃ yāyāt || namostu sarvayogibhyaḥ siddhebhyaśca namo namaḥ || mūrtāmūrteśvara grāhinnamaḥ śaktigaṇāyate || ityardha pradakṣiṇaṃ datvā sannidadhvaṃ iti nirodhārghyaṃ datvāgni samīpaṃ yāyāt || oṃ namaḥ svacchandabhairavāya || oṃ kuṇḍasamīpaṃ gatvā āsanaśodhanaṃ kuryāt || asya śrī āsanaśodhanamantrasya merupṛṣṭa ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ cchandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanaśodhane viniyogaḥ | prīṃ pṛthvi tvayā vṛtālokādevitvaṃ viṣṇunādhṛtā || tvaṃ ca dhārayamāṃ devi pavitraṃ kurucāsanam || āsanāya namaḥ || ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ || kūrmāya namaḥ || anantāya namaḥ || āsane upaviśya astramantreṇa digbandhanam || ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpāya jñānakhaḍgāya namaḥ || ityupayāmaṃ vidhāya svadakṣe'stra kalaśaṃ sampūjya | prāṇāyāmaśoṣaṇa dahanādi kṛtvā vidhinirodhapaśvarghapātratraya pūjanam | tena secanaṃ karomi phaṭ | mūlena kuṇḍaṃ paśyet || astrāya phaḍiti kuṇḍaṃ prokṣayet | astrāya phaḍiti kuṇḍaṃ tāḍayet | huṃ iti kuṇamabhyukṣet || iti saṃskāra catuṣṭayaṃ || khananaṃ mārjanaṃ || mṛtsnoddhāraṃ kuṭṭanaṃ śodhanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi phaṭ || evaṃ kriyāśaktyātmane kuṇḍāya namaḥ || iti pūjā || astreṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ || phaṭ vajrīkaraṇaṃ karomi phaṭ || yathā || p. 21) vajrīkaraṇamastreṇa rekhāḥ pūrvāḥ parāstrayaḥ || yāmyasaumyamukhīcaikā vajrametat prakīrtitam || astreṇa prāṅmukhairdabhaiḥ kuṇḍācchādanam || trivṛtta trikoṇaṃ tadupari ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadupari vṛttaṃ likhitvā yatropari viṣṭaraḥ || mukundāya namaḥ || īśānāya namaḥ || purandarāya namaḥ || brahmaṇe namaḥ || svadhāsāgarāya namaḥ || ratnadvīpāya namaḥ || kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ || indhave namaḥ || iti saṃpūjya || arghajalena saṃprokṣya || tadupari pīṭhānarcayet || ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ || kūrmāya namaḥ || anantāya namaḥ || pṛthivyai namaḥ || sudhāsāgarāya namaḥ || ratnadvipāya namaḥ || kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ || ratnavedikāyai namaḥ || cintāmaṇi gṛharājāya namaḥ || ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ || ānandakandāya namaḥ || saṃvinnālāya namaḥ || tatvātmaka padmāya namaḥ || prakṛtimaya pattrebhyo namaḥ || vikāramaya kesarebhyo namaḥ || pañcāśadbījādya karṇikāyai namaḥ || dharmāya 4 || adharmāya 4 || amukadevatāyai namaḥ || iti sampūjya || kuṇḍadakṣe catuṣpañcāśati darbhairviṣṭaraṃ kṛtvā gomaya golakamadhye saṃsthāpya pūjayet || brahmāsanāya namaḥ || brahmannāgacchetyāvāhya | santiṣṭha 2 sannidhatsva 2 bhoḥ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ || āṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye namaḥ || pādyādinā pūjayet || tadanu kuṇḍamadhye astrenaikaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ darbhaṃ saṃsthāpya catuṣpathaṃ kuryāt || astrāya phaḍiti kuṇḍaṃ vajratvena cintayet || vajrīkaraṇaṃ || nama iti mantreṇa kuśaiḥ kuṇḍāntare catuśraṃ kuryāt || madhye āvamadhyabhāgaḥ || pacche āvanīyabhāgaḥ || uttare annāhāryaḥ || dakṣiṇe gārhaspatyaḥ || iti tuṣpathīkaraṇam || tatpṛṣṭha viṣṭaraḥ | tatra vāgīśvarīṃ kalpayet || vāgīśvarī mṛtu snātāṃ nīlīndevarasannibhām || vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet || nīlotpaladalaśyāmā mṛttamaścārulocanām || sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || dhyātvā caivaṃ vidhāṃ devīṃ sthāpayetkuṇḍamadhyataḥ || brahmasthānopaviṣṭāṃ ca dvārābhimukhabhadragām || devyādhyāna manusmṛtya dhūpadīpādibhissaha || viṣṭaropari || oṃ vāgīśyāsanāya namaḥ || ityāsanapūjāṃ kṛtvā || hāṃ vāgīśvari āgaccha 2 āvāhanādi pūrvaṃ || oṃ hūṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ || iti pādyādinā sampūjya || īśaśirasamuttānā mṛtumatīṃ bhāvayitvā sannidhānāya yoni mudrāṃ pradarśayet || sūryakāntādaraṇitaḥ srottriyāgāratopi vā || pātreṇa pihite pātre vahnimānāya yettaḥ || jvalantaṃ pātrasthamagnimānīya || oṃ phaṭ agneḥ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi phaṭ || evaṃ || nirīkṣaṇaṃ || avaguṇṭhanaṃ || p. 22) oṃ hūṃ agnimavaguṇṭhayāmi hūṃ || kavacenāvaguṇṭhanaṃ | oṃ raṃ agnaye namaḥ | oṃ jñānaśaktyātmane'gnaye namaḥ || iti pūjanam || oṃ phaṭ kravyādaṃ niṣkarṣayāmi phaṭ || iti darbhakāṇḍaṃ prajvālya nair-ṛte kṣipet || agneḥ kravyādaśuddhirastu svāhā || tilena āpa || tato mūlamuccāryagni pātraṃ hastadvaye gṛhītvā nāsāgreṇa ghrātvā'gneścaitanya tayājvālāgraṃ mūlena gṛhītvā vāmanāsāpuṭena pūrakenā'gniṃ hṛdi praviśya svacaitanyānalenaikī kṛtya bahirdakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena recakena mūlamuccārya pātre kṣipet || oṃ raṃ agnaye namaḥ || aṅgaṣaṭkena pūjanam || mūlenāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ || svayameva śivaḥ iti dārḍhyena śivābhimānaṃ gṛhītvā vahniṃ śukrarūpaṃ dhyātvā māyāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ parikalyyavahniṃ yonau bhrāmayāmi namaḥ || iti triḥ paribhrāmya || tasyāṃ yonau || oṃ hūṃ yojayāmi namaḥ || nair-ṛtyādiśi kṣipet || tato vahniṃ mūlena vīkṣyāstrāya phaḍiti | arghajalenāgniṃ proktyāstrāya phaḍiti darbhaiḥ santāḍya huṃ ityargha jalenavahnimabhyukṣya tasminnagnau | rāṃ jaṭharāgnaye namaḥ || rīṃ vaindhavāgnaye namaḥ || rūṃ bhaumāgnaye namaḥ || iti sampūjya || jaṭhara vaindavabhaumāgnīnāmaikyaṃ vibhāvya | raṃ iti pāvaka caitanyaṃ tasmin saṃyojya praṇavenāgnimabhimantrya vaṃ iti dhenumudrayā'mṛtīkṛtyāstrāya phaḍiti vahnimabhyukṣya || hūṃ ityavaguṇṭhya vahniṃ mūlena sampūjya vahniṃ karābhyāṃ gṛhītattolya jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ kuṇḍopari triparibhrāmyātmanobhimukhaṃ vahniṃ praṇavamuccaran parama śivajīvabuddhyāsohamiti jīvabuddhyāvāgīśvaryā yonau kṣipet || tato vāgīśvarī vāgīśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ || iti sampūjya | kāmeśvarī kāmeśvarayoḥ saṅgaṃ savicintya || kāmeśvarī garbhanāḍyāṃ taccaitanyaṃ saṃyojya || iti kuśaindevyāyonimācchādya garbharakṣārthaṃ vāgīśī yoniṃ pracchādayāmi namaḥ || iti darbhairyoni pracchādanaṃ || oṃ phaṭ akṣavāṭaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ || iti sāgrairūrdhvamukhairaṣṭabhirdarbhairdarbhamadhye daśasudikṣu'kṣavāṭaḥ || tato darbhaviṣṭaraṃ kṛtvā saptadhāstreṇa vāgīśyā dakṣahasta sthitaṃ kaṅkaṇa rūpaṃ dhyātvā | oṃ phaṭ vāgīśyāḥ kaṅkaṇaṃ badhnāmi namaḥ || dadyāt || dakṣiṇahastasthitaṃ kaṅkaṇarūpaṃ dhyāyet || oṃ rāṃ agnigarbhāyai namaḥ | iti pūjā || tato jvālinī mudrāṃ pradarśayet || maṇibandhau samaukṛtvā karau pratihatāṅgulī || madhyame milite kṛtvā tanmadhyeṅguṣṭhakaṃ kṣipet || vahnimuddīpayetpaścājjvālinyāṃ mudrayānayā || tato vahnimantreṇāgniṃ prajvālayet || citpiṅgala hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 sarvajñā jñāpaya svāhā || iti vahniṃ prajvālya kṛtāñjaliḥ || agniṃ prajvālitaṃ vande jātarūpaṃ hutāśanam || suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samṛddhaṃ viśvato mukham || p. 23) upasthāpayet || tataḥstilaiḥ || oṃ juṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ karomi svāhā || ā 3 || evaṃ || oṃ juṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampadyatāṃ svāhā || ā 3 || vyoṃ agne pumānbhava namaḥ || iti vidhyarghataḥ darbhāgreṇa jalaṃ kṣipet || oṃ vyoṃ agnaye puṃse namaḥ iti pūjanaṃ || oṃ vyoṃ agneḥ puṃsavanaṃ saṃpadyatāṃ svāhā || ā 3 || oṃ īṃ agne vibhaktāvayavo bhava namaḥ || iti darbhāgreṇa samagramagniśarīramālikhya || oṃ īṃ agnyākārāya namaḥ || iti pūjā || oṃ hūṃ agne vaktrakalpanāṃ karomi svāhā || ā 3 || sampadyatāṃ || 3 || oṃ agne netratraya kalpanāṃ karomi svāhā ā 3 || saṃ 3 || oṃ hūṃ saḥ īṃ agneḥ śivatatvamukhaṃ karomi svāhā ā 3 || saṃ 3 || oṃ juṃ īṃ agne vidyātatva hṛdayaṃ karomi svāhā ā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ oṃ īṃ agneḥ ātmatatva pādau kalpayāmi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ īṃ agneḥ śiraḥ cchandau kaṭiṃ pādau sarvāṇyaṅgāni sañjīvayāmi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ īṃ agneḥ sīmākalpanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ īṃ agneḥ sīmanto nayanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ phaṭ agniṃ bījaṃ bījayāmi? svāhā 3 oṃ phaṭ agnaye namaḥ || iti pūjanam || oṃ phaṭ agneḥ prasavābhimukho bhava namaḥ || iti vijñapyāñjaliṃ baddhvā vāgīśyā agniḥ saṃjātaḥ iti vibhāvya || oṃ phaṭ jñānaśaktyātmane agnaye namaḥ | iti pūjanam || oṃ hūṃ agnerjātakarmakaromi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || p. 23b) oṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ agneḥ sūtaka śuddhirastu svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || astreṇa kuṇḍātsūtaka śuddhiḥ || oṃ phaṭ agnevaktrodghāṭaṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ phaṭ agnervaktrābhighāraṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃ 3 || oṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ agniṃ parisamūhāsi || evaṃ paryukṣyāmi || pariṣiñcāmi || tatastaraparidhiviṣṭaranyāsaḥ || phaṭ agnimāstṛṇāmi phaṭ || pūrve darbhakāṇḍatrayaṃ || dakṣiṇe pañca || uttare pañca || paścime trīn || tato hastamātrasamidho darbhadvaya sahitāḥ uttarāgrāḥ pūrve || pūrvāgrādakṣiṇe || pūrvāgrā uttare || uttarāgrāḥ paścime || iti paridhi nyāsaḥ || tato viṣṭara catuṣṭayaṃ dikṣasthāpayet || pūrve brahmaṇe namaḥ || dakṣiṇe rudrāya namaḥ | paścime viṣṇave namaḥ || uttare sadāśivāya namaḥ || tato jvālāliṅgopari mūlena sāṅgena śāntikalaśaṃ pūjayet || tadyathā || tatrādau jvālāliṅgau parisajalakalaśe saptadarbha piñjarakṛta viṣṭarasahitaṃ vibhuṃ yajet || tasya dhyānamāha || devaṃ caturbhujaṃ dhyāyecchrīkaṇṭhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhakam || caturvaktraṃ śūlapāṇimakṣasūttrakarārpitam || vṛṣabhārūḍhamatyugraṃ pṛthakchaktyā? samanvitam || tadutsaṅge tu hemābhāṃ sākṣamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || devīṃ varābhaya karāṃ jyotīrūpāṃ tu cintayet || oṃ hūṃ jvālārūpāya jvālāliṅgasthāya bhairavāya namaḥ || iti śāntikalaśapūjāṃ || p. 24) mūlenasāṅgena śāntikalaśaṃ pūjayet || tato daśasudikṣu lokapāladaśakaṃ pūjayet || tadyathā || airāvanasamārūḍhaṃ sahasranayanaṃ harim || vajrahastaṃ śacīyuktaṃ homakāle tu cintayet || oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ || pūrve || pañcavaktraṃ viśālākṣaṃ svāhayā sahitaṃ sadā || śukārūḍhaṃ śaktihastaṃ navajihvaṃ vicintayet || oṃ rūṃ agnaye śaktihastāya namaḥ || pretārūḍhaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ nīlajīmutasannibham || yāmīyuktaṃ sadādhyāye dantakaṃ mahiṣāsanam || oṃ ṭūṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya namaḥ || devīṃ yuktaṃ mahābāhuṃ khaḍgāhastaṃ trilocanam || nir-ṛtiṃ caiva lokeśaṃ homakāle tu cintayet || oṃ kṣūṃ nair-ṛte khaḍgāhastāya namaḥ || paścimasthaṃ sa devīkaṃ nirmalaṃ makarāsanam || pāśahastaṃ sadādhyāye home vighnaughaśāntaye || oṃ vūṃ varuṇāya pāśahastāya namaḥ || mṛgārūḍhaṃ javayutaṃ dhvajahastaṃ samīraṇam || śaktiyuktaṃ vahniśāyaṃ homakāle tu cintayet || oṃ yūṃ vāyave dhvajahastāya namaḥ || kuberaṃ tryambakamakhaṃ nidhīśaṃ sarvasiddhidam || yakṣarājaṃ gadāhastaṃ cintayedvighnaśāntaye || oṃ kuṃ kuberāya gadāhastāya namaḥ || vṛṣārūḍhaṃ maheśānaṃ svacchasphaṭikanirmalam || śūlahastaṃ sadādhyāyed devyā sārdhaṃ trilocanam || oṃ mūṃ īśānāya triśūlahastāya namaḥ || brahmāṇaṃ kamalārūḍhaṃ padmahastaṃ caturmukham || p. 24b) gāyatrī sahitaṃ dhyāyeddhome vedanidhiṃ param || oṃ āṃ vrāṃ vraṃ brahmaṇe padmahastāya namaḥ || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmairbhūṣitaṃ ca carbhujam || śriyā yuktaṃ pītavastraṃ viṣṇuṃ vicintayedbudhaḥ || oṃ hlāṃ viṣṇave cakrahastāya namaḥ || oṃ jyaṃ agnerniṣkrāmaṇaṃ karomi svāhā || 3 || sampadyatāṃ || 3 || oṃ jyoṃ agnerādityadarśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 || saṃpadyatāṃ 3 || agne śivāgnirbhava namaḥ || śivāgnaye namaḥ || iti pūjā || agneḥ śivāgniriti nāmakaraṇaṃ karomi svāhā 3 || saṃ 3 || vāgīśyā kaṅkaṇamokṣaṃ karomi svāhā ā 3 || saṃ 3 || vāgīśyāviṣṭararūpaṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ vimucya || brahmaṇe namaḥ || pūjā || brahmaṇe svāhā 3 || brahmankṣamyatāṃ | pūrvaviṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || oṃ evaṃ rudrāya namaḥ || rudrāya svāhā 3 || rudrakṣamyatām || dakṣiṇa viṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ || oṃ viṣṇave svāhā 3 || viṣṇokṣamyatām || paścimaviṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || oṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ || oṃ sadāśivāya svāhā 3 || sadāśivakṣamyatām || uttara viṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || oṃ juṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ || pūjā || juṃ vāgīśvaryai svāhā 10 || vāgīśvari kṣamyatām || sṛṣṭisthitilaye dakṣe bhogamokṣaprade śive || vāgīśvari namastestu gaccha devi suviṣṭapam || p. 25) tato hasta mātrā idhmāhomaḥ || 24 || mūlena || śivāṃgniṃ tarpayāmi svāhā 24 || oṃ atha sragsruvasaṃskāraḥ || oṃ phaṭ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi phaṭ || avaguṇṭhanaṃ || śivāmbhasā prokṣaṇam || evaṃ || tāpanaṃ || bhrāmaṇaṃ || punaḥ prokṣaṇam || agreṇa tadagrasparśaḥ || punaḥ prokṣaṇabhrāmaṇa tāpanāni || tanmadhyena tanmadhyasparśaḥ || punaḥ tāpayāmi namaḥ || bhrāmayāmi || prokṣayāmi || mūlena tanmūlasparśaḥ || tato nābhā'vadho mukhau saṃsthāpya || śivaśaktibhyāṃ samālabhanaṃ gandho namaḥ || argho namaḥ || puṣpaṃ namaḥ || ūrdhvamukhau kṛtvā || śivāya namaḥ || śaktaye namaḥ || tata ājyasaṃskāraḥ || ājya pātramānīya | astrāya phaḍiti prakṣālya | mūlenā'jyaṃ vīkṣya | astrāya phaḍiti prokṣya | astrāya phaḍiti darbhairghṛtaṃ santāḍya | huṃ ityarghajalenā'bhyukṣya | iti saṃskāra catuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā'jyapātraṃ vāyu koṇe saṃsthāpya | namaḥ iti mantreṇājya sthālīṃ sthāpayet || idaṃ tāpanaṃ || tato darbhayugalaṃ prajvālyājye nikṣipya dagdhaśeṣaṃ nama iti mantreṇāgnau kṣipet || idaṃ pavitrī karaṇaṃ || punaḥ prajvālitena darbha yugalena humiti mantramuccaran || ghṛtaṃ nīrājya agnau kṣipet || ityabhidyotanaṃ || tataḥ prajvālita kuśamuṣṭiṃ gṛhītvāstrāya phaḍiti mantramuccaran || ghṛte prajvālitāndarbhānpradarśyāgnau kṣipet || ityuddyotanaṃ || tata uttānayorhastayoraṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ pavitraṃ pṛthakpṛthagvṛtvā'strāya phaḍiti mantramuccaran prāṅmukhaṃ ghṛtamutplavanamātmanobhimukhaṃ saṃplavanaṃ ca kṛtvā mūlenasāṅgenājyaṃ pūjayet | te naivāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ || ājyaṃ mūlenārcayet || ityājyasaṃskāraḥ || laṃ sadyojātavaktreṇa raṃ aghoravaktramanusandadhe svāhā || 3 || raṃ aghoravaktreṇa yaṃ tatpuruṣa vaktramanusandadhe svāhā || 3 || yaṃ tat puruṣavaktreṇa kṣaṃ īśāna vaktramanusandadhe svāhā || 3 || oṃ hūṃ nāḍitraya kalpanāṃ karomi namaḥ | ityāji pātre pūrvāgraṃ darbhadvayaṃ sthāpayet || tatra madhye || oṃ hāṃ icchāśaktaye namaḥ || oṃ vahnidhāmne suṣumṇāyai namaḥ || svavāme || oṃ hrīṃ kriyāśaktaye namaḥ || oṃ saḥ somadhāmne iḍāyai namaḥ || svadakṣe || oṃ hūṃ jñānaśaktaye namaḥ || oṃ juṃ sūryadhāmne piṅgalāya namaḥ || athāgneḥ || oṃ śivāgnerbhāgatrayakalpanāṃ karomi namaḥ || ityurdhvamukhaṃ prādeśamātraṃ samidhādvayaṃ dadyāt || oṃ oṃ piṅgalāsraya sūryāya namaḥ || iti svavāme vahnidakṣe pūjanam || oṃ juṃ suṣumṇāśrayāyāgnaye namaḥ | iti madhye || oṃ saḥ iḍāśrayāya somāya namaḥ || iti svadakṣe vahnivāme || oṃ juṃ saḥ agnaye svāhā || ityājya dakṣabhāgādvahni dakṣabhāge || mūlena somāya svāhā || ityājya vāmabhāgādvahnivāmabhāge || p. 26) vāmabhāgādvahnivāmabhāge || oṃ juṃ saḥ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā ityājya madhyabhāgādvahni madhyabhāge || iti śuklapakṣe || oṃ juṃ saḥ agnaye svāhā || ityājya dakṣabhāgādvahnidakṣabhāge || oṃ juṃ saḥ sūryāya svāhā || ityājya vāmabhāgādagni vāmabhāge || oṃ juṃ saḥ agni sūryābhyāṃ svāhā || ityājya madhyabhāgādvahni madhyabhāge || iti kṛṣṇapakṣe || oṃ juṃ saḥ śivāgneḥ prāśanaṃ karomi svāhā || 3 || saṃpadyatāṃ 3 || tato yajamānasya saparivārasya tilakaṃ puṣpamāśīrvādaṃ ca datvābandhāmi kaṅkaṇaṃ te baddhamatirbhavabhayocchityai || bhaja nipuṇamamalamabhayāya śāśvataṃ sthānam || prāṇāpānau cakṣuśśrottre ghrāṇaṃ manaḥ śiro hastau prākṛtāvapi yadupātuṃ tat te devaḥ śivaḥ pātu || oṃ pāpaharaste bhagavāñśivo'śubhaṃ haratu sarvabhūtagaṇāḥ śāntyai bhavantu yatnāddhṛdayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ pātu || iti kaṅkaṇamantraḥ || athājya darśanam || ājyaṃ tejaḥ samuddiṣṭamājyaṃ pāpaharaṃ param || ājyaṃ svarāṇāmāhāra ājye lokā pratiṣṭhitāḥ || divyāntarikṣabhaumādyairyatte kilviṣamāgatam | tatsarvamājya sparśena vināśamupagacchatu || ātmano vāṅmanaḥ kāyopārjitapāpa nivāraṇārthamaśeṣa pāpakṣayārthaṃ sveṣṭadevatā prītyarthaṃ śivāgnaye idamājyamarpayāmi namaḥ || ityājya darśanam || agniṃ jvālāmayaṃ devaṃ bhūṣayantamanekaśaḥ || jvālāmaṇḍitamākāśaṃ sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalum || varadābhayahastaṃ ca śvetavarṇaṃ hutāśanam || śukapṛṣṭhagataṃ devaṃ śaktihastaṃ caturbhujam || mṛgājinena sannaddhaṃ yajamānavarapradam || trinetraṃ pañcavaktraṃ ca homakāle tu cintayet || evaṃ dhyātvā bhagavantaṃ sarvasiddhi pradāyakam || svarṇāśvarūvinirmitaṃ hutavahaṃ sindūra puñjaprabhaṃ jvālābhi nicitāṅgaroma hṛdayaṃ kāntyājaganmohanam || aśvākāramanarghyaratnavilasadbhūṣānamatkandharaṃ ratnairindriya nirgatairvasumatīmācchādayantaṃ smaret || śaktiṃ vahneḥ srūgsrūvau dakṣahastairvāmairhastaistomaraṃ tāla vṛttam || sarpiḥ pūrṇaṃ taptasau varṇavarṇaṃ pātraṃ śaśvatsaptajihvāṃ dadhānām || oṃ juṃ saḥ śivāgneccuḍādyāḥ saṃskārābālyādi saṃsthitā brahmacāri vratāntāśca sarve saṃskārāḥ sampūrṇāssantu vauṣaṭ || iti pūrṇā || tataḥ svadakṣe ca mase viṣṇuṃ pūjayet || puṣpākṣatatilairyuktaṃ pavitraṃ tatra kalpayet || svanāmapadasaṃyuktaṃ svādhyāyena namontagam || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmairbhūṣitaṃ ca caturbhujaṃ || śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || dhyāye devaṃ vidhaṃ devaṃ ca mase viṣṇumavyayam || viṣṇupīṭhāya vidmahe viṣṇudhyānāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇupracodayāt || 3 || oṃ bhūpuruṣamāvāhayāmi namaḥ || oṃ hūṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi namaḥ || p. 27) oṃ hrīṃ svaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi namaḥ || oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ bhūrbhuvassvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi namaḥ || bhagavanviṣṇo āgaccha 2 bhagavanviṣṇo svāgataṃ bhoḥ santiṣṭha 2 sannidhatsva 2 haṃ haṃ haṃ bhagavanpādyaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ || oṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ viṣṇo ācamanīyaṃ gṛhāṇa svadhā || oṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ viṣṇo arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa svadhā || evaṃ samālabhannamādhatsva || evamakṣatapuṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ || evaṃ pañcopacārapūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 vauṣaṭ | oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave namaḥ || iti camasapātra pūjanam || tasmādājñāṃ grāhayet || paśvarthaṃ yajña ārabdha ātmārthaṃ vāpi sādhakaiḥ || bhagavaṃstutprasādena yāge nicchidratāstunaḥ || atha carusaṃskāraḥ || carusādhanārthaṃ kuṇḍadagnimānīya carusādhanaṃ kuryāt || athavā yadi dīkṣāparastvayaṃ viśeṣaḥ carvarthamagnimudyatya kavacenāvaguṇṭhitaṃ surakṣitaṃ sthāpayet || yadi laukikāgneḥ siddhaṃ carumānītaṃ tadāyaṃ saṃskāraḥ || atha svavāmegni dakṣe maryādayāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pūrvāgrāndarbhānāstīrya | tatra ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ || ityāsanapakṣaṃ saṃpūjya | tadupari caruṃsaṃsthāpya | tatra mūlena sāṅgena caruṃ sampūjya amṛteśamudrayā'mṛtīkṛtya | darbhakāṇḍaṃ prajvālya phaṭ nīrājanaṃ karomi phaṭ || iti carūpari trinbhrāmya agnau kṣipet | śivāmbhasā prokṣya | astreṇa darbhaviṣṭaramadhye prajvālyā'grataḥ viṣṭarasahitaṃ me kṣaṇaṃ sthāpyasandīpyā'rghapātrāmbunā'laṅkṛtya aṅgaistriḥ kuryāt || oṃ juṃ saḥ svatapto bhavastvā ityagnau hā iti carau || oṃ juṃ santuṣṭo bhava svā ityagnau hā iti carau || evaṃ vyoṃ īṃ hūṃ juṃ phaṭ | agnāvadhiśritya || tato bhūmau svadakṣe āsanāya namaḥ iti darbhānāstīrya carumavatārayet || śītābhighāraḥ somavyāptyānisvinnatā doṣopaśamanāya mūlena sāṅgaṣaṭkena vauṣaḍ jāti yutena || svaśīto bhava vauṣaṭ svā iti carau || hā ityagnau || evaṃ juṃ suśīto bhava vauṣaṭ svā iti carau || hā ityagnau 3 || evaṃ vyoṃ īṃ huṃ juṃ phaṭ || punaḥ somavatyai namaḥ pūjanam || oṃ syūṃ jagadāpyāyakartre somāya namaḥ iti || tataḥ saṃpāta homaḥ || tatastaṃ carumastreṇa || oṃ phaṭ carumācchādayāmi namaḥ || iti darbhairācchādya | oṃ hūṃ caruṃ saṃrakṣayāmi namaḥ || ityuparipuṣpaṃ dadyāt || tato navajihvā jvālāliṅgopari kalpayet pūjayeśca || tadyathā || oṃ prabhāyai namaḥ || oṃ dīptyai namaḥ || oṃ prakāśāya namaḥ || evamarcā || marīcyai || sthāpinyai || rucyai || karālyai || līlihāyai || iti jvālāliṅgopari jihvārūpāścintayet pūjayeśca || atha kuṇḍamadhye navajihvā pūjanaṃ yathā || rājyārthadāyai namaḥ pūrve || dāhajananyai namaḥ āgneye || oṃ mṛtyudāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ śattruhāriṇyai namaḥ nair-ṛte || p. 28) oṃ vaśīkartryai namaḥ paścime || oṃ uccāṭinyai namaḥ vāyau || arthadāyai namaḥ uttare || oṃ muktidāyai namaḥ īśāne || oṃ sarvasiddhipradāyai namaḥ madhye || evaṃ sampūjya svāhānto homaḥ || tata pūrṇā || dvāreśeti || oṃ juṃ saḥ śivāgneḥ jihvākalpayāmi svāhā vauṣaṭ || atha dvitīyā || 3 || śivāgnerjihvā sannidhirastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || atha vahniṃ caitanya tayā kalpitaṃ jvālāgraṃ vibhāvya || raktaṃ jaṭādharaṃ vahniṃ cintayedraktavāsasam || vāmautsaṅgragata svāhaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu trilocanam || śuka pṛṣṭhāsanaṃ devaṃ jvālāśmaśrūvibhūṣitam || īdṛśaṃ cintayeddevaṃ havyakavye ca pāvakam || śukārūḍhāya svāhā sahitāya śaktihastāyāgnaye namaḥ || iti pūjanam || tato vahni jvālāgraṃ jumiti gṛhītvā vahni caitanyaṃ vibhāvya || oṃ juṃ śivāgnerjvālāgre saṅgṛhṇāmi namaḥ || iti tarjanyā kuṭilī kṛtāyā saṅgṛhya | dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena svīkṛtya hṛtgata caitanyā nalena saṃyojya || hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya krameṇa brahmarandhraṃ gacchet || tata dvistanīmanaṅgadhenuṃ dugdhvā tasyāḥ kṣīraṃ nirmathya havira haṃ ghṛtaṃ nirgataṃ vibhāvya | tatghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā punaste naiva krameṇa hṛdyavaruhya mūlena sāṅgena yathā śaktihomaṃ vidhāya | pūrṇādeyā || tadyathā || oṃ dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā śrūcā || p. 28b) suṣumṇāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || iti bāhyavahnau caitanya vahniṃ saṃyojya | tasya vahneḥ madhya jihvāyāḥ śivatābhāvenāmṛteśvara rūpaṃ smṛtvā taṃ ca | dhyāyedātmani deveśaṃ candrakoṭi samaprabham || kundendu gokṣīranibhaṃ himādri sadṛśaṃ vibhum || śubhrahārendu kāntādi sitabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || sitacandanaliptāṅgaṃ karpūrakṣoda dhūsaram || sphuraścandrā?mṛtasphārabahalormi pariplūtam || somamaṇḍalamadhyasthamekavaktraṃ trilocanam || sitapadmopaviṣṭaṃ ca baddhapadmāsana sthitam || caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ varadābhaya pāṇikam || paripūrṇaṃ tathā candraṃ vāmahastasya cintayet || sarvaśvetopacāreṇa cārcitaṃ tamanusmaret | iti dhyānena mānasaiḥ pañcopacārairdevaṃ sadevīkaṃ saparivāraṃ pūjayet || tadyathā || nābhau kandaṃ hṛdayāvadhinālaṃ hṛdaye padmaṃ sitamaṣṭadalaṃ dharmādi caraṇaṃ siṃhāsanā'nantāsanaṃ vibhāvya tatroparibhagavantaṃ pūjayet || evaṃ bāhyāgni caitanyāgni śivānāmekī bhāvaṃ kṛtvā | teṣāṃ svamūrterapyekī bhāvaṃ kṛtvā nyāsaṃ kuryāt || śivatatvāya namaḥ karandhre || oṃ sadāśivatatvāya namaḥ lalāṭe || īśvaratatvāya namaḥ bhrūmadhye || vidyātatvāya namaḥ | tāluni || māyātatvāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe || kālatatvāya namaḥ | hṛdi || niyati tatvāya namaḥ nābhau || puruṣa tatvāya namaḥ meḍhre || prakṛti tatvāya namaḥ pādayoḥ || p. 29) atha tritatvanyāsaḥ || oṃ saḥ śivatatvāya namaḥ karandhre | oṃ juṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ | bhrūmadhye || oṃ oṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvara mūrtaye namaḥ || sakaladehe || tataḥ karanyāsaṃ kuryāt || aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ hṛdayādyaṅgapañcakaṃ | astraṃ nakheṣu | iti karanyāsaḥ || oṃ juṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ || vyoṃ śirase svāhā tarjanyoḥ || īṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ madhyamāṅgulyoḥ || huṃ kavacāya huṃ anāmikayoḥ || juṃ netrebhyo vaṣaṭ kanīyasyoḥ || phaṭ astrāya phaṭ nakheṣu || iti karanyāsaṃ kṛtvā dehanyāsaṃ kuryāt || evaṃ hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye | ityādi | astraṃ sarvāṅgeṣu || evaṃ dehanyāsaṃ kṛtvā punarmūlaṃ sakaladehe nyaset || oṃ śuddhadehāya namaḥ oṃ mūrtyai namaḥ || iti sakaladehanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ padmamudrāṃ baddhvā yathoktaṃ dhyānaṃ kuryāt || devaṃ svadhākalaśa iti | yathokta dhyānena svamūrtiṃ śivasvarūpaṃ dhyātvā | tato bāhyayāgārthaṃ svavāme mūlāṅgairarghapātra pūjanaṃ kṣīrārṇavoparibhāvenāṣṭāṅgaṃ pāñcāṅgaṃ tryaṅgaṃ vā kuryāt || amṛtamudrāṃ baddhvā tadambukaṇaiḥ sarvopacārānsaṃprokṣyātmānaṃ śivasvarūpaṃ saptadhāmūlena ūrdhvarekhāṃ lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāt || mūlāṅgairātma pūjāṃ kuryāt || tato bāhye kuṇḍamadhye śivāgnermadhyajihvānusāreṇa nābhau kandaṃ hṛdayāvadhi nālaṃ hṛdaye p. 29b) padmaṃ sitamaṣṭadalaṃ dharmādi caraṇaṃ siṃhāsanānantāsanaṃ agnimūrtiṃ vibhāvya | oṃ juṃ agniṃ śiva svarūpaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ | iti prāṅniveśitāṃ jvālāṃ hṛdayādunmīlyadakṣanāsāpuṭena recakena bāhya vahnyantarbhāvitāsanopari kṣipet || evameva śivāgni caitanyāgni parameśvara svamūrttīnāmekī bhāvaḥ || tato bāhyakuṇḍasthitasyāgnermadhya jihvāyāḥ śivatābhāvenāmṛtīśvararūpaṃ smṛtvā taṃ ca || dhyāyedātmani deveśaṃ candrakoṭi samaprabham || dhyānaṃ smṛtvā || añjalau puṣpamādāya devasyā vāhanaṃ kuryāt || oṃ bhagavannāgaccha 2 namaḥ ityāvāhanam || bhagavaṃstiṣṭha 2 svāheti sthāpanaṃ || bhagavansannidhatsva 2 bhagavansanniruddho bhavaṃ huṃ phaṭ || bhagavansannihito bhava | bhagavannetatsanniveśa | oṃ hūṃ bhagavannavaguṇṭhanaṃ karomi namaḥ || ityavaguṇṭhya || bhagavannamṛtī karomi namaḥ || ityamṛtī kṛtya || tato mantrārghapātrāt bhagavanpādyaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ || bhagavannācamanīyaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ || evaṃ pañcopacārapūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 vauṣaṭ || tato mūlena sāṅge sadevīkenārcayet || dvārapūjā || gurupūjā || ādhāraśaktyādyāsanapakṣaṃ || aghoraṃ savaktraṃ sāṅgaṃ || aghorīśvarīṃ savaktrāṃsāṅgaṃ niṣkalaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhairavāvaraṇaṃ | astrāvaraṇaṃ | vidyeśādi saptāvaraṇaṃ | brahmyādimātryaṣṭakaṃ | bhavādināmāṣṭakaṃ || p. 30) herukādi vaṭukādi kṣetreśā varaṇam || mantrādyadhva ṣaṭkamiti saṃpūjya || tataḥ prāṅniveśitasya caroḥ || oṃ hrīṃ ṣaḍrasāpācinyai sthālyai namaḥ || iti pūjanam || oṃ svyūṃ saḥ saḥ somakoṭipadasomasomadhāmadhāmā'yāmṛtakalanāyānnāya vauṣaṭ || mūlena sāṅgena pūjanam || oṃ juṃ saḥ carumamṛtīkaromi namaḥ || ityamṛtamudrayāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ | tataḥ saṃpātaṃ homaḥ || oṃ saṃpātaṃ karomi śvā ityagnau hā iti carau || ā 31 || evaṃ samidyavatilādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ homopayogi dravyānāmāhutibhistribhiḥ sampātaṃ kuryāt || tataḥ kalaśeṣu yāgamaṇḍale kṣetrapālānāṃ vā agnau vā agnisamīpe lokapālānāṃ caroḥ kiñcidannaṃ gṛhītvā matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ apūpādi sahitaṃ ghaṇṭhāvādana pūrvaṃ naivedyaṃ nivedya || oṃ bhairavavaktraṃ śivāgnivaktreṣu nusandadhe svāhā || ājyen | ā 3 || oṃ bhairavavaktrajihvāṃ śivāgni vaktrajihvā svanusandadhe svāhā || 3 || tato mūlamantramuccārya | agnerbhāvanayā hṛdayādvāmanāsāpuṭena nirgatyasthaṇḍileśasya dakṣiṇe praviśya āvaraṇebhya evameva praveśanirgamanam || vahnerdakṣeṇa praviśeti nāḍīsandhānam || ityagnisādhanam || tata anugrahābhimukhīkaraṇāya samidāṃ homaḥ || oṃ amṛteśvara bhairavaṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || ā 108 || vā 54 | vā 27 || vā 14 || p. 30b) aṅgānāṃ daśāṃśaḥ || devyābhairavādardhaṃ | bhairava vadvāgaṇīśādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ ā 1 || atha yadi yajamāno vyādhyādigrastho bhavati | tadākṣīrākusamidbhiḥ tataḥ śāntikalaśe śuklapuṣpairvā tadabhāvātsitataṇḍulairdvagdhena candanena ca | anena vidhinārakṣāmantreṇā mṛteśvaraṃ vyādhiśāntyarthaṃ pūjayet || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvara bhairava amukaṃ sarvarogebhyo rakṣa 2 saḥ juṃ oṃ namaḥ svāhā ā 108 vā 54 vā 27 vā 14 vā 7 | aṅgānāṃ daśāṃśaḥ || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛta lakṣya? amukamādhivyādhibhayādrakṣa 2 saḥ juṃ oṃ namaḥ svāhā ā 54 | vā 27 vā 14 vā 7 || oṃ juṃ amukasya hṛdayaṃ rakṣa 2 hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || vyoṃ amukasya śirorakṣa 2 śirase svāhā svāhā || īṃ amukasya śikhāṃ rakṣa 2 śikhāyai vauṣaṭsvāhā || hūṃ amukasya kavacaṃ rakṣa 2 kavacāya hūṃ svāhā || jyoṃ? amukasya netrerakṣa 2 netrebhyo vaṣaṭ svāhā || phaṭ amukasya sarvāṇi aṅgāni rakṣa 2 astrāya phaṭ svāhā || yaduktaṃ amṛteśa vidhāne || kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhistu kṣīrāktābhissamāhitaḥ || homayedyasya nāmnaiva tasya śāntirbhaveddhrūvam || 4 || iti juraśāntiḥ || tata ājyena | oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvara bhairavaṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || ā 24 vā 27 vā 14 vā 7 aṅgānāṃ pratīkaṃ ā 1 tataḥ pūrṇā || oṃ juṃ saḥ sarvamantracakratṛpti(siddhiḥ)rastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || p. 31) atha dvitīyā || oṃ juṃ saḥ bhairavāpyāyanamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || athānyā || athasaptāvaraṇa homaḥ || tatrādau vidyeśvarāḥ || oṃ hrīṃ anantāya svāhā | oṃ jhrūṃ sūkṣmāya svāhā | oṃ sūṃ śivottamāya svāhā || oṃ kṣūṃ ekanetrāya svāhā || kṣyāṃ ekarudrāya svāhā || ylūṃ trimūrtaye svāhā || hjūṃ śrīkaṇṭhāya svāhā || śrīṃ śikhaṇḍine svāhā || iti iti vidyeśvarāḥ || oṃ rāṃ rīṃ rlūṃ nandine svāhā || māṃ mīṃ mlūṃ hsrauṃ mahākālāya svāhā || hsrāṃ bhṛṅgirudrāya svāhā || oṃ gūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye svāhā || oṃ vrāṃ vṛṣabhāya svāhā || oṃ hsrāṃ kuṃkumārāya svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ saḥ ambikāyai svāhā || oṃ hsūṃ caṇḍeśvarāya svāhā || iti gaṇeśāḥ || evaṃ lokeśāḥ || oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya svāhā || rūṃ agnaye śaktihastāya || ṭūṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya || kṣūṃ nir-ṛte khaḍgā hastāya || vūṃ varuṇāya pāśahastāya || yūṃ vāyave dhvajahastāya || kuṃkuberāya gadāhastāya || mūṃ īśānāya triśūlahastāya || āṃ vrāṃ vraṃ brahmaṇe padmahastāya || hlāṃ anantā halahastāya svāhā || iti lokeśāḥ || jmrūṃ jayāyai svāhā | vmryūṃ vijayāyai svāhā || gaṃ subhagāyai || yaṃ durbhagāyai || msryūṃ jayantyai || paṃ ū hinyai || hsryūṃ aparājitāyai || rāṃ karalyai svāhā || iti mātaraḥ || p. 31b) oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya svāhā || srūṃ candramase || rhrūṃ aṅgārakāya || shrūṃ budhāya || rsūṃ jīvāya || hrīṃ bhārgavāya || kṣmryūṃ śanaiścarāya || yūṃ rāhave || hrīṃ ketave svāhā || iti grahāḥ | oṃ anantarāgagajāya svāhā || vāsuki | padma | mahāpadma || takṣaka | kārkoṭa || śaṅkhapāla || kulikanāgarājāya svāhā || vajrāya phaṭ svāhā || śaktaye | daṇḍāya | khaḍgāya | pāśāya | dhvajāya | gadāyai | triśūlāya | padmāya | phalāya phaṭ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ brāhmyai svāhā || māheśvaryai || kaumāryai || vārāhyai || vaiṣṇavyai || aindryai || cāmuṇḍāyai || aparājitāyai || nārasiṃhyai || mahālakṣyai || jayāyai || vijayāyai || jayantyai svāhā || tataḥ kṣetreśāvaraṇaṃ || hrāṃ kṣaṃ kṣūṃ herukāya svāhā || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ lāṃ kṣeṃ tripurāntakāya || oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ kṣī.ṃ agnivetālāya || hūṃ agnijihvāya || oṃ hrīṃ kṣūṃ hūṃ kurpakarālāya || oṃ kṣāṃ yūkṣīṃ vikarālāya || āṃ dhūṃ kṣmīṃ ekapādāya || kṣūṃ dhūṃ kṣāṃ bhīmarūpāya || ḍāmarāya || hāṭakeśvarāya svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ devīputravaṭukanāthāya || dakṣiṇe vaṭukavalaye || uttare yoginībhyaḥ || paścime sthānakṣettrapālāya || pūrve bhūtavalaye || madhye rājarājeśvarāya || īśāne viśvaksenāya || āgneye vetāla bhairavāya | nair-ṛtye bahukhātakāya || vāyavye maṅgalarājānakāya || pūrṇarājānakāya || p. 32) maṅkhābhidhattattaṣkarājānakāya? || maṅgalyarājānakāya || ānandarājānakāya || sātīrājānakāya || dhānyarājānakāya || rudrarājānakāya || pañcālarājānakāya || śītalanāthāya || saptāvaraṇa devatābhyaḥ || tataḥ pūjā || tatastarpaṇam || iti sa siddhomaḥ || atha paśumantraḥ || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ paśuṃ svasnāpyā | vārāhī yamunā gaṅgā karato yā sarasvatī || kāberī candrabhāgā ca sindhurbhairava sā gataḥ || paśusthāne samāyāntu ye cānyenadasaṃjñakāḥ || vācaṃ te svadhāmi || prāṇaṃ te svadhāmi || nābhiṃ te svadhāmi || cakṣuste svadhāmi || śrottraṃ te svadhāmi || vākte āpyāyatāṃ | ghrāṇaṃ te āpyāyatāṃ || śrottraṃ te āpyāyatāṃ || nābhiste āpyāyatāṃ || cakṣuste āpyāyatāṃ || śrottraṃ te āpyāyatāṃ || paśupāśavināśāya hemakuṭa sthitāya ca || parāparāya paramakāraṇāyāja rūpiṇe || padme padme mahāpadme padmāvati māye svāhā || iti paśu prokṣaṇam || mūlena ca prokṣayet || pheṃ pheṃ paśūn hana 2 hūṃ phaṭ ityabhyukṣya || tato rajumādāyamastake paśuṃ bandhayet || oṃ hrīṃ phaṭ paśuṃ bandhaya 2 || tato devyagre sthāpya || mūlena prokṣiṇī pātrajalena prokṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya | dhenumudrayā'mṛtī kṛtya paramapaśurūpiṇe namaḥ || iti mantreṇa pādyādikaṃ datvā punaḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayet || oṃ rudhiravadanāyai namaḥ śirasi || aiṃ caṇḍikāyai namaḥ kapole || sarasvatyai namaḥ mukhe || śraddhāyai namaḥ | medhāyai namaḥ cakṣuṣoḥ || bṛhaspataye namaḥ prāṇadāyai namaḥ candrādibhyāṃ namaḥ || nāsikayoḥ || līṃ hrīṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ pracaṇḍarūpāyai namaḥ || ugranāsāyai namaḥ iti karṇayoḥ || vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ jihvāyāṃ || padmanābhāya namaḥ udare || viṣṇave namaḥ nābhau || śriyai namaḥ guhye || rudhirottamāya namaḥ || bhairavyai namaḥ pādeṣu || imamamukaṃ paśuṃ surgānniyojaya muktiṃ pradarśaya || oṃ hrīṃ candramaṇḍalādhiṣṭhita vighnahāyai ramuṃ paśumarpayāmi svāhā || caṇḍī vidhāne || oṃ hili 2 bahurūpadharāyai caṃḍaṃ durgāyai imaṃ paśuṃ svārthaṃ niyojaya 2 muktiṃ pradarśaya 2 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ candramaṇḍalādhiṣṭhita vighnāyai imaṃ paśumarpayāmi svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvadevatā rūpiṇe balirūpāyāmukapaśave gandhamarpayāmi namaḥ || akṣatapuṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ || paśo dakṣiṇe karṇe paśu gāyatrīṃ tripaṭhedyathā || paśupāśāya vidmahe viśvagarbhāya dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ śivarūpaṃ gacchatu svāhā || oṃ juṃ saḥ hasarakṣamalavaya-ūṃ śivarūpaṃ gacchatu svāhā || 12 || karṇamūle japet || etaddevi mahāmantraṃ durlabhaṃ ca svarairapi || karṇamūle japedyastu saptavāraṃ varānane || taṃ ca mokṣapade prāpya śivatatvaṃ labhet paśuḥ || p. 33) etadyo vai na jānāti nārakī paśughātakaḥ || tato gandhākṣatajalādikamāndīya mūlamuccārya adya tāvat || amuka śarmā amuka gotro dīrghāyurastu durbhikṣaduḥkha nivṛtti paramānandadaśāśvamedha samaphaladhvajamālākulavimānavarārohaṇa pūrva devī lokagamanottara śāśvata samādhi cinmayā khaṇḍavijayakāmaḥ śrīmadamukadevatāyai imaṃ paśuṃ tubhyamarpayāmi namaḥ prasanno bhavet yuktvā puṣpākṣata jalādikaṃ paśośśirasi kṣipet || tata amṛmastu naivedyaṃ nivedya || tataḥ paśoḥ śiro dhṛtvā imaṃ mantraṃ paṭhet || yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭhā yajñārthaṃ paśughātanam || atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmād yajñavidhau vadhaḥ || śivāya tu mimaṃ piṇḍaṃ mattastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ || tadbuddhya svapaśotvaṃ hi nā śivastvaṃ śivosi hi || paśurutpādito devairyajñārthaṃ ca vidhānataḥ || idānīṃ tu mahotsāhe cchettavyosi mayā nagha || ajosi tvaṃ paśutvena yajñārthaṃ nirmitaḥ purā || tvanmāṃsa balidānena hīṣṭapūjāṃ karomyaham || paśumenaṃ mayādattamapaśutvaṃ prade hi me || upayogyastvayā kāryo yajña madhye sadaiva hi || devatā balidānena māṃsena rudhireṇa ca || dāturā padvināśāya paśurūpa namostute || lokānāmupakārārthaṃ paśu sṛṣṭo mayā dhvanā || prokṣito devatā prītyai mamātmānaṃ ca tāraya || p. 33b) rakṣārthaṃ bandhane sitvaṃ muktayedhikṛto mayā || devyāḥ prītiṃ samumutpādya svargaṃ gaccha paśūttama || iti taṃ paśuṃ bodhayitvā tatra khaḍgāṃ pūjayet || mūlavidyayā khaḍgāṃ niṣkṛṣyā puratasaṃsthāpya | hrīṃ kali 2 vajreśvari lohadaṇḍāyai namaḥ || iti gandhākṣata jalaiḥ prokṣayet || tatra gandhākṣatajalaiḥ sampūjya || ādau muṣṭi deśe || *? vāgī brahmābhyāṃ namaḥ || madhye sāvitrī viṣṇubhyāṃ namaḥ || agre umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ || iti sampūjya || taṃ dhṛtvābhimantrayet || khaḍgadhāyāsuranāśāya devakāryārtha tatpara || paśuḥ cchedyastvayāśīghraṃ khaḍganātha namostute || iti mantreṇa khaḍgāmabhimantrya || punarapi pūjayet || khaḍgāya namaḥ khaḍgābījāya namaḥ || vyāsavyālitasvarāṅka sevita hrīṃ bījātmane namaḥ || asirvibhinna daityeśastīkṣṇadāro durāsadaḥ || śrīgarbhovijayaścaiva dharmapāla namostute || iti prāthya taṃ khaḍgamādāya || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ caṇḍikāyai lohadaṇḍāyai namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ imamamuka paśuṃ tṛptiṃ kuru 2 muru 2 he amuka devi gṛhāṇa svāhā || iti mantreṇa khaḍgena cchedayet || tataḥ svayaṃ devī rūpo bhūtvā nirvikalpaḥ san tameka prahāreṇa cchindyāt || savikalpaḥ sādhakastu parahastena cchedayet || tasya rudhiraṃ gṛhītvā svapurataḥ ānīya svavāme bindutrikoṇa vṛtta caturaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhyāstra mantreṇa prokṣyādhāraśaktīḥ saṃpūjya tadupari rudhirabhāṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā paṭhet || oṃ aiṃ divyakapālarudhiraraktavarṇāya vadanāya siddhāya siddhaghātāya namaḥ idaṃ kapālaṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā || tataḥ kṣettrapāleṣu kṣipet || śiro māṃsamānīya devyagre saṃsthāpya mūlena naivedyaṃ datvā || iti balidānaṃ samāptam || taduktaṃ śrī vṛddhasvacchande'ṣṭame paṭale || śrībhairavaḥ || nivedayet pare brahme bhairavotsaṅga vṛṃhite || svadehotkartanaṃ kṛtvā juhuyāt satataṃ pare || homayet tat samākhyātaṃ mantrasyā pyāyanaṃ mahat || etadvai trividhaṃ karmamanaḥ kāyikavācikam || kṛtvā pūrvena ye paścān mahāpaśūpakārakam || satvāṅgalakṣaṇopetaṃ pratyagraṃ tu nareśvaram || susnātaṃ susamānandaṃ baddhanetrapaṭaṃ śubham || udalāstu saśeṣaṃ vai ajaṃ vā mahiṣaṃ vṛṣam || mīnaṃ cāthavarārohe yatkiñcijjīvarūpiṇam || suśuṣkaṃ caiva susnātaṃ suromaṃ śṛṅgiṇaṃ śubham || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇamakṣatāṅgamarogiṇam || oṃ hrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣaḥ tṛtīyena ākarṇāntāvalokayet || tato netra paṭādghāṭyā kulācarasamanvitaḥ || arghaiḥ puṣpāsavopītaiḥ śiraḥ pṛṣṭhe kaṭisthale || prokṣayitvā pradānena divyanaivedya dhūpakaiḥ || yāvannacālayeddehaṃ paśuṃ tāvannapātayet || p. 34b) hrīṃ hūṃ kṣaḥ tṛtīyena na vīrakarmasadā caret || * * * * * * * * * * kāma vibhūtidam || yadādau cālayedvaktraṃ paścāddehaṃ varānane || aśubhaṃ tat tu vijñeyaṃ duḥkhaśokāmaya pradam || yadādau dhvanvate vaktraṃ paścāddehaṃ punaḥ śiraḥ || siddhi evaṃ valakṣaṇairjñatvā paśuṃ sarvāṅga kampitam || ghātayitvā tataḥ paścād raktenārghaṃ vikīryate || cchitvā tasyottamāṅgaṃ vai sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || śrī kaṇṭheti savikhātaṃ paśūnāṃ patiravyayam || paśustratraivataṃ rūpaṃ * * * * nti mohitaḥ || tasya yaddakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ paścādbhūtasurālayam || yatrotpannaṃ punastasya paśu pañcakabhūṣitam || ye jānanti mukhepāṇi mahāsaṃhārabhairavī || nāmnākaraṅkiṇī proktā bhuktimukti phalapradā || siddhidā sādakendrāṇāṃ supiṇḍedamamokṣadam || sakṛ * * rṣanāstasya devadevyo mahābalāḥ || adṛṣṭa vigrahāḥ sarvā nitya tṛptāmudānvitāḥ || dadanti vipulāṃ kāmāmadhamāmadhyamottamām || pūrvoktaṃ vividhākānnaivedyaṃ tatprakalpayet || dvaitādvaita samopetaṃ bhakṣabhojyānnapānakam || tatraivāhārakaṃ kāryaṃ sutṛptastu mudānvitaḥ || bhaktocchiṣṭaṃ bhavetkiñcitpaśūnāṃ gopayet sadā || mapathajñethavā bhadre agādhembhasi vikṣipet || p. 35) iti samāptaṃ midaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ paśudehaṃ vilambitam || pravṛṣṭiṃ tu yadāmuñcet purīṣāṇḍāniśobhane || samairvittāgamaṃ vindyādvisamaṃ jñānasiddhidam || purīṣaṃ tu yadā muñcedgṛhītvā vīravandite || svakulāmṛtasaṃyuktaṃ māndaṃ bhṛṅgirajānvitam || mahākuṣṭasamopetaṃ munisaṅkhyābhimantritam || saptādaśākṣarāvidyā nasye pāne pibedgudaḥ || āpādatalamurdhnāntaṃ sarvāṅgeṣu samālabhet || catuṣṣaṣṭhi vidhairghoraiḥ kālakuṭādibhiḥ kramāt || nābhibhūyatyasaubhadre śastrāstrairna sa bādhyate || stambhayet sarvasainyāni satyaṃ devāsuropamaḥ || dikṣurvābhimukho bhūtvā yadāsau dhvanvate naghe || tadā akṣāgamaṃ vindyāddivyastrī priyasaṅgamam || sthāna lābhaṃ śarīrasya vajrakā vacikaṃ bhavet || āgneyāṃ tu bhayaṃ ghoraṃ vahni sañjananaṃ bhavet || durbhikṣaṃ rāṣṭrasampātaṃ rājā caiva vinaśyati || yāmyāyāṃ maraṇaṃ ghoraṃ kartā ca labhate bhyaśam || ati vṛṣṭimanāvṛṣṭiṃ bhavate vāsumadhyame || śatrūhastādbhavenmṛtyurarthahānirviyogakam || kartāvandujanaiḥ sārdhaṃ duṣṭasattvabhayaṃ labhet || subhikṣaṃ vāruṇe bhāge sarvasattva susiddhidam || * * * * * sādhakendrasya sarvabhūtāścarācarāḥ || vāyavyaṃ vidyusampātaṃ vidveṣoścāramāraṇam || p. 35b) vajravātāśanibhayaṃ saraṇaṃ cārthanāśanam || yatkiñcidaśubhaṃ bhadre tatsarvaṃ vāyavīṃ diśam | uttare jñānasiddhi syād vaśyākarṣaṇamāraṇam || prasādaṃ sarvadevīnāṃ siddhiśca manasīpsitā || adhamāṃ madhyamāṃ kāmāṃ kauberīṃ dhvanate yacā || īśānābhimukho bhūtvā yadāsau dhvanate paśuḥ || aśeṣaṃ puṇyapāpaṃ vai janmāntaraśatārjitam || tadā nareśvaraścāpi sukhaṃ modanti mānavāḥ || mṛtyujidvajrakāyaśca valīpalita varjitaḥ || siddhyanti vipulāṃ kāmāmadhamānmadhyamottamān || sādhakasya na sandeha ityājñā pārameśvarī || oṃ juṃ saḥ nyūnātiriktaṃ pūrayāmi svāhā vauṣaṭ || athānna homaḥ || tribhāgakaraṇenānnasya homaḥ || oṃ gāṃ vināyakaṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || ā 10 | oṃ hāṃ bhūtadhātrīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || 10 || oṃ śrīṃ śriyai svāhā || ā 10 || oṃ juṃ adhivāsadinaṃ tarpayāmi svāhā | ā 10 || oṃ juṃ adhivāsa siddhirastu svāhā || ā 10 || oṃ hūṃ prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā || ā 10 || oṃ hūṃ prāyaścitta śuddhirastu svāhā || ā 10 || oṃ nyunātiriktaṃ pūrayāmi svāhā || ā 10 || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvara bhairavaṃ tarpayā svāhā || 108 || vā 54 || oṃ jūṃ saḥ amṛtalakṣmīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || 10 || tato gaṇeśādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yathā śakti yathā'nnavistaraṃ tarpaṇaṃ kāryam || tataḥ pūrṇā || p. 36) dvāre śānavarandhragā hṛdaya go vāstu gaṇeśo sanaḥ śabdādyā guravaḥ samīradaśakaṃ tvādhāraśaktyātmakam || ciddevothavimarśaśaktisahitaṃ ṣādguṇyamaṅgāvalirlokeśākāraṇāni yasya mahimā taṃ netranāthaṃ stumaḥ || sarvamantra cakra tṛptirastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || devaṃ svadhā kalaśeti || oṃ juṃ saḥ bhairavāpyāya namastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || madhyaprāṇa niviṣṭahaṃ sa paramaḥ yo roma kūpāśrayaḥ prāṇaḥ sūkṣma vimarśaśāli vapuṣā sārdhatrikoṭyātmakaḥ || tānmantrātma tayā viloma iti yaḥ svacchandanāthaḥ paro devo sauvidadhātu bhairava vapustejaḥ paraṃ śāśvatam || oṃ juṃ saḥ nyūnāti riktavidhipūraṇamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || tatastarpaṇaṃ || anenānnahomena śivaḥ saparivāraḥ sāṅgaḥ sadevīkaḥ priyatāṃ prītostu || athājya homaḥ || tatrādau gaṇeśasya || vibhraddakṣiṇahasteti dhyānenāgnau puṣpaṃ datvā || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt 3 || oṃ gūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ svāhā || ā 7 || oṃ gīṃ saḥ gaṇapati vallabhāyai svāhā || ā | ardhaṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || gīṃ śirase svāhā || gūṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || gaiṃ kavacāya hūṃ | gauṃ netrebhyo vaṣaṭ | gaḥ astrāya phaṭ svāhā || daśāṃsaḥ || tatonya prakāreṇa || hastendrānanamindu cuḍamaruṇacchāyaṃ trinetraṃ rasādāślīṣṭaṃ priyayā sa padmakarayā svāṅkasthayā santatam || ************************ (sā bhāgyaratnākare || śatasaṅkhyāstilādevirājikā śatasaṅkhyayā || lājāmuṣṭipramāṇā syurghṛtaṃ gatyā na mātrakam || calakārdhaṃ dadhikṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet || sthānaṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kuṣmāṇḍaṃ mātulaṅgakam || manaḥ priyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalaṃ bhavati niścayāt || rambhāphalaṃ catuṣkhaṇḍaṃ laghucetkhaṇḍitaṃ na hi || nārikīlasya khaṇḍaṃ ca sthulaṃ kuryānmanaḥ priyam || pūrvasthāne cekṣadaṇḍaṃ manaḥ santoṣakāri vā || drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syānnāraṅga khārjaraṃ tathā || guggulaḥ kramukā *? tu kuṅkumaṃ vā tathā bhavet || guñjāsamaṃ tu karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā || candanaṃ cāgurudevi kramukena samaṃ bhavet || manaḥ priyāhutīḥ kṛtvā homo kuryāt svalocane || etadāhutimānaṃ te kathitaṃ sarvasiddhidam || yathecchayā varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || tathā ca śāradātilake || karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam || dadhiprasṛtimātraṃ vā lājāḥ syurmuṣṭi sammitā || pṛthukāstatpramāṇāsyuḥ saktavopi tathoditāḥ || guḍaḥ palāmitopi syāccharkarāpi tathā matāḥ || grāsārdhaṃ caru * * * * * * * * * * * | mātuluṅgaṃ catuṣṣaṣkhaṇḍaṃ * * * * * * * || * * trīṇi khaṇḍāni samidharaḥ syurdaśāṅgulāḥ || * * * * * ? || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ?|| vīhayopaṣimā * sa * * māṣayavā api ||? taṇḍulāstava dardhāṃśāḥ kotravamaṣṭimamitāḥ || godhūmāraktakalaśā vihitāmuḥṣṭhimānataḥ || tilāśculakamātrāsyuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇakāḥ || śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricāpi viṃśati || puraṃ vadiramānaṃ syātāmardhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam || candanāgurukarpūra kastūrī kuṅkumāni ca || tirtribhī? bījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni daiśikaiḥ || atha karṣalakṣaṇa muktaṃ sārasaṅgrahe | māṣodaśaguñjaḥ syāt ṣoḍaśamāṣānigadyate karṣaḥ || iti tilasyā pyadeva parimāṇamiti śuktiḥ || karṣadvayaṃ paladvayamātraṃ muṣṭiḥ palaṃ pālārdhaṃ karṣadvayaṃ grāsārdhaṃ asīti raktikā śatam || taduktaṃ hi phalāmate || guñjābhirdaśabhirmāṣaḥ maṇimāṣa catuṣṭayam || kaḥ kālo vadiraṃ ca * * * * * * *? ||) *********************** p. 36b) bījāpūra gadādhanustrīśikha yukśaṅkhābja pāśotpala vrīhyagrasvaviṣāṇa ratnakalaśārhastaivahantaṃ bhaje || agnau puṣpaṃ || asya śrīgaṇapati mantrasya || gaṇaka ṛṣiḥ | nivṛttigāyatrī cchandaḥ śrīmahāgaṇapatirdevatā gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kuru 2 kīlakaṃ home viniyogaḥ || gāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glāṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvaṃ janaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā 108 || tataḥ pūrṇā || raktāṅga rāgaṃ paraśvakṣamālāsvadantapāṇiṃ sitaladrupātram || gajānanaṃ siṃharathādhirūḍhaṃ gaṇeśvaraṃ vighnaharaṃ namāmi || gajavadanamacintyaṃ tīkṣṇadantaṃ || lākṣāsindūravarṇaṃ suravara namitamiti || sindūrakuṅkumeti || mūlena pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anena mantra homena śrīmahāgaṇapatiḥ sāṅgaḥ saparivāraḥ prīyatāṃ prītostu || atha vallabhā || dvibhujāṃ hasitānanāmbujāmati raktāmbaradhāriṇīṃ śivām || dadhatīṃ mabhayaṃ varaṃ hṛdi prabhaje haṃ gaṇanāthavallabhām || agnau puṣpaṃ || asya śrīgaṇapati vallabhā mantrasya | gaṇaka ṛṣiḥ | nivṛtti gāyatrī cchandaḥ śrīgaṇapati vallabhā devatā gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ kuru 2 kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || gāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glāṃ gaṃ gaṇapati vallabhāyai varavarade sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mamātmavaśaṃ kuru 2 svāhā | 108 || p. 37) tataḥ pūrṇā || mūlena vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇaṃ || anena mantrahomena śrīgaṇapati vallabhā sāyudhā savāhanā saparivārā sānucarā prīyantāṃ prītāstu || tataḥ sūryasya || kalpāntā nalakoṭibhāsvaramukhaṃ sindruradhūlī japāvarṇaṃ ratnakīrīṭinaṃ dvinayanaṃ śvetābja madhyāsanam | nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitaṃ smitamukhaṃ raktāmbaraṃ cinmayaṃ sūryaṃ svarṇasarojaratnakalaśau dorbhyāṃ dadhānaṃ bhaje || dhavalāmbhoruhārūḍhaṃ dāḍimī kusamaprabham || sphuratpra?kta mahātejo vṛttamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || aṃsāsakta sphuraśśveto sanālābja karadvayam || ekāsyaṃ cintayedbhānuṃ dvibhujaṃ raktavāsasam || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi vidhyarghapātrātpādyādi || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe sūryajñānāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya namaḥ svāhā | ā 10 || aṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā | arkā sirase svāhā || bhūrbhuvassvaḥ jvālinyai śikhāyai vausaṭ huṃ kavacāya hūṃ || bhāṃ netrebhyo vaṣaṭ raḥ astrāya phaṭ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇā || baddha padmāsano devaḥ prapannajanavatsalaḥ || saptāśvāsaptarajuśca dvibhujaḥ pātuno raviḥ || mūlena pūrṇā || tarpaṇaṃ || nirodhārghaḥ sannidhatsveti || tato visphurā trinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ devīṃ varābhayalasatkarām || padmāsanāṃ hasadvaktrāṃ sūryāṅke visphurāṃ smare || agnau puṣpaṃ || asya śrīvisphurāmantrasya | p. 37b) haṃsa ṛṣiḥ || gāyatrī cchandaḥ || śrīvisphurā devatā rāṃ bījaṃ oṃ śaktiḥ namaḥ kīlakaṃ home viniyogaḥ || rāṃ ityādi || oṃ rāṃ visphurāyai namaḥ svāhā 108 || mūlena pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || tataḥ kumārasya || kārtikeyaṃ suraśreṣṭhaṃ saḍvaktraṃ kukuṭāṅkitam || ghaṇṭhāśaktidharaṃ śubhramakṣamālādharaṃ tathā || dvinetraṃ cātakarūḍhaṃ bālarūpaṃ śaśiprabham || himādri śvetaṃ dvibhujaṃ bhujaṅgairvṛtaṃ niviṣṭaṃ śikhinaśca pṛṣṭhe || nagendrakanyāpriyaputramādyaṃ hṛdismarebhīṣṭapradaṃ kumāram || agnaupuṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi pādyādi || kārtikeyāya vidmahe śīnādhipataye dhīmahi tannaḥ kumāraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ klūṃ kāṃ kumārāya namaḥ || 108 || kāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || tataḥ pūrṇā || ghaṇṭhāṃ svavarṇaracitāṃ rucirāṃ patākāṃ śaktiṃ dadhānamapi cāruśikhaṇḍirājaḥ || bhūyātsvadantavadano bhavatāṃ vibhutyai baddha sthitirvayasi bālavayaḥ kumāraḥ || mūlena pūrṇā || tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || tato mṛtyuñjayasya || dhyāyedātmani deveśaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham || svacchamuktāmaṇi prakhyaṃ sphāṭikādrisamaprabham || kundendu gokṣīranibhaṃ himādrisadṛśaṃ vibhum || śubhrahārendu kāntādi sitabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || sitacandanaliptāṅgaṃ karporakṣoda dhūsaram || sphuraścandrāmṛtasphāravahalormipariplutam || somamaṇḍala madhyasthamekaṃ vaktraṃ trilocanam || sitapadmopaviṣṭaṃ ca baddhapadmāsana sthitam || p. 38) caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ vādābhayapāṇikam || paripūrṇaṃ tathā candraṃ vāmahastesya cintayet || sarvaśvetopacāreṇa cārcitaṃ tamanusmaret || candrārkāgnivilocanaṃ smitamukhaṃ padmadvayānta sthitaṃ mudrāpāśasvadhākṣasūttravarasatpāṇi himāṃśu prabham || koṭī candragalatsvadhāplutaṃ tanuṃ hārādibhūṣojjvalaṃ kāntyāviśvavimohanaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhāvayet || candrodbhāsita mūrdhajaṃ surapatiṃ pīyūṣapātraṃ tathā hastābjena svadhāṃśakoṭivimalaṃ hāsyasyapaṅke ruham || sūryāgnindu vilocanaṃ karatalaiḥ pāśākṣamālāṅkuśānvibhrāṇaṃ sadaśaṃ śivaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ taṃ smare || agnau puṣpaṃ || asya śrī mṛtyuñjaya mantrasya | mahācamasakaloha ṛṣiḥ || gāyatrī cchandaḥ || mṛtyuñjayo devatā || juṃ bījaṃ saḥ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || āvāhanādi pādyādi || oṃ amṛteśāya vidmahe vyomadehāya dhīmahi tanno netraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ juṃ saḥ haṃsaḥ māṃ pālaya 2 sohaṃsaḥ juṃ oṃ || 108 || oṃ juṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ vyoṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ īṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ | oṃ huṃ kavacāya huṃ | oṃ jyoṃ netrābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | oṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ svāhā || pūrṇā | devaṃ svadheti mūlena pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || athaguhyakālī || nīlāmbodharasannibhāṃ śaśikalā cūḍālasatkuntalāṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ trinayanāṃ śvetāmbāralaṅkṛtām || p. 38b) kuntākhasvgā? varābhayānidadhatīṃ pretāsanādhyāsinīṃ dhyāyāmyuttarakālikāṃ bhagavatīṃ mṛtyuñjayā laṅkṛtām || asya śrīguhyakālī mantrasyetyādi mṛtyuñjayavat āvāhanādi || oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ oṃ juṃ saḥ aiṃ klīṃ guhyakālike hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā || athāmṛteśvarasya || candrārdhamaulimatisundaramādi devaṃ pūrṇendu viśvavadanaṃ kamalāsanastham || pīyūṣapātra kalaśābjavarābhayāḍhyaṃ devaṃ trinetramamṛteśvaramāśrayāmi || asya śrī amṛteśvara bhairavamantrasya | vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ paṅkticchandaḥ | amṛteśvaro devatā juṃ bījaṃ | saḥ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || āvāhanādi || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvara bhairavāya namaḥ || pūrṇendu vadanāṃ candramukuṭāmamṛteśvarīm || trinetrāmamṛte śāṅkagatāṃ tadrūpiṇī bhaje || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛtalakṣmyai namaḥ || athāghorabhairavasya || tripañcanayanaṃ devamiti bhairavīṃ vismite kṣaṇāntam dhyānaṃ || agnau puṣpaṃ || asya śrī aghorabhaṭṭārakamantrasya kālāgni rudra ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupcchandaḥ śrīsakalabhaṭṭārako devatā | oṃ bījaṃ hūṃ śaktiḥ kuru 2 kīlakaṃ home viniyogaḥ || āvāhanādi vidhyargha pātrātpādyādi datvā svātmane vaktrāṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā | bahurūpāya vidmahe koṭarākṣāya dhīmahi tanno ghoraḥ pracodayāt 3 || p. 39) tato mūlena homaḥ || 108 || kṣaṃ īśānavaktrāya svāhā || yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā || raṃ aghoravaktrāya svāhā || yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā || raṃ aghoravaktrāya svāhā || vaṃ vāmadevavaktrāya svāhā || laṃ sadyojātavaktrāya svāhā || aghorebhyaḥ sarvātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || tha ghorebhyo brahmaṇe śirase svāhā || ghoraghoratarebhyaśca jvālinyai śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyaḥ piṅgalāya kavacāya hūṃ || juṃ saḥ jyotīrūpāya netratrayāya vaṣaṭ || namaste rudrarūpebhyo durbhedyāya pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ || tataḥ pūrṇā vāme kheṭaketi mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || athāghoreśvarī || nogamyahaṃ tāṃ parabrahmamahiṣīṃ citsvarūpiṇīm brahmādikāraṇātītāṃ parānandamayīṃ śivām || asya śrī aghoreśvarī mantrasya | kālāgnirudra ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupcchandaḥ || śrī aghorīśvarī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ | hūṃ śaktiḥ 2 kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || āvāhanādi pādyādi || bahurūpāya vidmahe aghorīśvaryai dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ aghorīśvaryai hūṃ phaṭ | 108 || hāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || kṣaṃ īśānavaktrāya svāhā | evaṃ mūlena pūrṇā || tato niṣkalasya || madhyaprāṇeti || asya śrī niṣkalamantrarājasya || sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupcchandaḥ śrīsaccidānanda svarūpaḥ paramaśivo devatā || hūṃ bījaṃ | oṃ śaktiḥ | namaḥ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || p. 39b) viśvaika rūpaviśvātmanviśvasargādi kāraṇam || paraprakāśavapuṣaṃ stumaḥ svacchandabhairavam || viśvātītaṃ viśvamayaṃ bhairavāṣṭakasaṃyutam || sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ śāntaṃ stumaḥ svacchandabhairavam || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi vidhyarghapātrārghadyādi || paramahaṃsāya vidmahe mahāhaṃsāya dhīmahi tanno śivaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hūṃ niṣkala svaccha bhairavā namaḥ | svāhā || 108 || hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā | ityādi || vāmādibhyaḥ svāhā | kapāleśādibhyaḥ svāhā khaḍgādyāyudhebhyaḥ svāhā || saptāvaraṇadevatābhyaḥ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇādhyānaṃ || vāme kheṭaketi mūlānte pūrṇā tarpaṇam || svacchandabhaṭṭārakaḥ sāṅgaḥ sa devī kaḥ saparivāraḥ prīyantāṃ prītostu || sannidhatsveti nirodhārghaḥ || tato lakṣmī vāsudevasya || svetaṃ śaṅkhagadābjacakrasahitaiḥ savyairbhujairaṅkitaṃ vāmaiḥ pustakadarpaṇāgra nalinīkumbhānupaktaiḥ sadā || rājantaṃ ga?ruḍādhirūḍhamadhikaṃ bhaktānu kampāspadaṃ lakṣmyārdhāṅkita madyanaumi varadaṃ śrīvāsudevaṃ vibhum || asya śrīlakṣmī vāsudeva mantrasya || prajāpatiḥ ṛṣiḥ gāyatraṃ cchandaḥ śrīviṣṇurdevatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ hau śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || p. 40) āvāhanapādyādi || vāsudevāya vidmahe lakṣyardhāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ lakṣmī vāsudevāya namaḥ || svāhā || 108 || oṃ hāṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hāṃ vimalajñā sadbhāva hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ hrāṃ sarvaiśvarya guṇamūrtaye śirase svāhā || hīṃ sarvaśaktirūpāyai jvālinyai śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || oṃ hrūṃ atulabalarūpiṇe kavacāya huṃ || oṃ hāṃ aparimita tejase netrābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | oṃ hraḥ apratihavīryarūpiṇe astrāya phaṭ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇā || vidyāravindamakurāmṛtakumbhapūrṇakau modakī varasva darśana śobhihastam || saudāminī madirakānti vibhātilakṣmī nārāyaṇātmakamakhaṇḍitamātma mūrteḥ || pūrṇenduvadanaṃ pītavasanaṃ kamalāsanam || lakṣmyāśritaṃ caturbāhuṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ bhaje || mūlānte vauṣaṭ pūrṇātarpaṇam || sannidhatsveti nirodhārghaḥ || athānna pateḥ || atisulalitagātraṃ raupyapātrasthamannaṃ sūlalitadhṛdhi khaṇḍaṃ pāṇinā dakṣiṇena || kalaśamamṛtapūrṇaṃ vāmahaste dadhānaṃ tyajati sakaladuḥkhaṃ vāmanaṃ dhyāyate yaḥ || asya śrīdadhivāmanamantrasya | induḥ ṛṣiḥ | virāṭchandaḥ śrīdadhivāmano devatā | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanapādyādi svātmanyāsaḥ || vasudevāya vidmahe nārāyaṇāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāyānnaṃ dehi svāhā || 108 || oṃ namo hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā | viṣṇave śirase svāhā surapataye śikhāyai vauṣaṭ mahābalāya kavacāya huṃ svāhā annaṃ dehi 2 netrebhyo vaṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇā || muktāgauraṃ navamaṇilasadbhūṣaṇaṃ candrasaṃsthaṃ bhyaṅgākārairalakanikaraiḥ śobhivaktraravindam || hastābjābhyāṃ kaṇakakalaśaṃ śuddhatoyābhipūrṇaṃ dadhyannaṃ raupyasaṃsthaṃ paramaguṇayutaṃ dhārayantaṃ bhajāmaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ || iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ | nirodhārghaḥ || tataḥ pūrṇātrayaṃ dadyāt || yasyonmeṣanimeṣataḥ prabhavati dhvaṃsaṃ ca yāti dhrūvaṃ brahmādyaṃ khalu hetupañcakamidaṃ kṣmāpogni vāyvabhrakam || baddhaṃ pañcakalāmayena satataṃ pāśena māyādinā vande sarvakalākalaṅkarahitaṃ tanniṣkalākhyaṃ mahaḥ || oṃ juṃ saḥ sarvamantracakratṛptirastu svāhā 1 || pañcāsyaṃ varadaṃ vṛṣendravahanaṃ gaṅgādharaṃ śaṅkaraṃ svacchandaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitajaṭājūṭaṃ nṛmuṇḍasrajam || brahmādi stuta pādapaṅkaja yugaṃ kālāpahaṃ niṣkalaṃ viśvābhīṣṭavarapradaṃ bhavabhayapradhvaṃsanastvāṃ stumaḥ || oṃ hūṃ bhairavāpyāya namastu svāhā || 2 || śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidharamukuṭaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetraṃ śūlaṃvajraṃ dha? khaḍgāṃparaśumabhayadaṃ dakṣabhāge vahantam || p. 41) nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ḍamarukasahitaṃ sāṅkuvāmabhāge nānālaṅkāra yuktaṃ sphaṭikapuṭanibhaṃ naumidakṣaṃ maheśam || nyūnātirikta vidhiṃ pūrayāmi svāhā || 3 || tatastarpaṇam || avaśeṣaṃ ghṛtaṃ devīnāṃ homārthaṃ saṃrakṣayet || atha yavatilahomaḥ || tatrādau vyāhṛti homaḥ || oṃ bhūḥ svāhā || oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā || oṃ svaḥ svāhā || oṃ bhurbhuvassvaḥ svāhā || oṃ bhūḥ svāhā || oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā || oṃ svaḥ svāhā || oṃ mahaḥ svāhā || oṃ janaḥ svāhā || oṃ tapaḥ svāhā || oṃ satyaṃ svāhā || atha gāyatrī dhyānam || tathā prapañcasāre || mandārā hvaya rocanāñjana japākhābhairmukhairindusadratnodyanmukuṭāṅgasantata caturviṃśārṇa citrātanuḥ || abjecāridarāhvayau guṇakapālau cāpapāśāṅkuśauṣṭābhītirdadhatī bhavedbhavadabhīṣṭauttāriṇī tāriṇī || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi pādyādi || svātmanyāsaḥ || oṃ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yonaḥ pracodayāt || 108 || vā 54 | vā 27 | vā 14 | vā 7 || oṃ tatsaviturhṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ vareṇyaṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ bhargo devasya śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || dhīmahi kavacāya hūṃ || dhiyo yonaḥ netrebhyo vaṣaṭ || pracodayāt astrāya phaṭ svāhā || daśāṃśaḥ muktāvidrūmeti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ sannidhatsveti nirodhārghaḥ || athānya prakāreṇa || ādau brahmaṇaḥ || p. 41b) candrārdhamauliṃ śaśikoṭi śobhitaṃ vedākṣasūtre ca varābhaye bhujaiḥ || hasantamādyaṃ maṇipīṭhasaṃsthitaṃ caturmukhaṃ pañcamukhaṃ śivaṃ bhaje || asya śrīcaturmukhamantrasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ || gāyatrī cchandaḥ | śrīcaturmukho devatā | hrāṃ bījaṃ hsauḥ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || hrāṃ hsauḥ | oṃ | iti nyāsaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ hrāṃ hsauḥ caturmukhaparamārthasiddhiṃ dehi 2 svāhā || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ || caturbhujāmarkasahasrakoṭibhāṃ trilocanāṃ hārakirīṭa śobhitam || caturmukhāṅkopagatāṃ mahojjvalāṃ vedeśvarīṃ pañcamukhīṃ bhajāmyaham || asya śrīgāyatrī mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīvedamātāgāyatrī devatā || oṃ bījaṃ | śrīṃ śaktiḥ | bhaiṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || oṃ sauḥ hsauḥ iti nyāsaḥ || āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yonaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ sauḥ hsauḥ sauḥ aiṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhaiṃ glauṃ gāyatrī śrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ prīṃ strīṃ svāhā || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ | virodhārghaḥ || tato gaṇeśādīnāṃ yavatila homaḥ || indraṃ dhyāyennṛpaṃ yadvadvajrinaṃ bahulocanam || airāvaṇa samārūḍhaṃ bhadraṃ bhadrāpsaro vṛtam || agnau puṣpaṃ | p. 42) āvāhanādi padyādi || lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ || vīrāsanasthaṃ kūrcāṅgaṃ sākṣisūtraṃ śaśaktikam || vahniṃ dhyāyedajārūḍhaṃ piṅgalaṃ piṅgalocanam || rūṃ agnaye śaktihastāya namaḥ || yamaṃ dhyāyet sa daṇḍaṃ tu sakopaṃ mahiṣāsanam || pretanāthaṃ pāśahastaṃ home vighnanivarhaṇam || ṭūṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya namaḥ || tathaiva nir-ṛtiṃ dhyāyet khaḍgahastaṃ varāsanam || rākṣasādhipatiṃ bhīmaṃ sarvavighnapraśāntaye || kṣūṃ nir-ṛte khaḍgāhastāya namaḥ || varuṇaṃ pāśahastaṃ tu śvetavarṇaṃ jhaṣāsanam || āghatiṃ paścime dhyāyeddhome rakṣākaraṃ param || vūṃ varuṇāya pāśahastāya namaḥ || dhyāyet pītāmbaraṃ vāyuṃ dhūmradhvajakaraṃ calam || mṛgāsanaṃ ca rakṣārthaṃ sarvavighnanivārakam || yūṃ vāyave dhvajahastāya namaḥ || meṣārūḍhaṃ gadāhastaṃ pītaṃ tu naravāhanam || yakṣādhipaṃ smaredbhaktyādharma kāmārthasiddhaye || kuṃkuvegaya gadāhastāya namaḥ || śūlahasto vṛṣārūḍho jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitaḥ || sito gaurī yutastryakṣo dhyeyo dvipatvagambaraḥ || sthaṃ īśānāya triśūlahastāya namaḥ || brahmāsaumyaścaturvaktro vṛhajjaṭharamaṇḍalaḥ || lambakūrcojinīdaṇḍakamaṇḍalu kuśābja bhṛt || dhyeyo vighnaharaḥ sṛṣṭā śrūti jijjalajāsanaḥ || p. 42b) oṃ āṃ brāṃ braṃ brahmaṇe padmahastāya namaḥ || pātāladiggataṃ dhyāyet kurmārūḍhaṃ halāyudham || sitaṃ sahasra phaṇinamanantākhyaṃ phaṇīśvaram || hlāṃ anantāya hala hastāya namaḥ || iti lokeśāḥ || tato grahahomaḥ || tatrādau sūryasya || dhūmradhvajaṃ tathā mālāṃ raśmipuñjaṃ karadvaye || vahansaptā śurāḥ sūryo raktastryakṣo vatātmanaḥ || pratyakṣa devaṃ viṣadaṃ sahasramarīcibhiḥ śobhitabhūmi deśam || saptāśvarāṃ saddhvajahastamādyaṃ devaṃ bhajehaṃ miharaṃ hyadabje || asya śrīsūryamantrasya śatacihna ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ śrīsavitā devatā oṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ hsauḥ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi pādyādi || ādityāya vidmahe mārtāṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ raṃ agnaye svāhā || oṃ hrāṃ jhrīṃ saḥ vīreśvara bhairavāya svāhā || 108 || vā 54 | vā 27 vā 14 | vā 7 | oṃ hrāṃ jhrīṃ saḥ vīralakṣmyai svāhā || devyāḥ ardhaṃ || oṃ hsauḥ śrīṃ āṃ grahādhi rājāya ādityāya svāhā || 108 || oṃ namaḥ aṃ ādityāya svāhā || oṃ aṃ śivacaryadharāya svāhā || oṃ aṃ dāḍimī kusamavarṇāya svāhā || oṃ aṃ kaliṅgasthāna bhavāya svāhā || oṃ aṃ kaśyapāya svāhā || oṃ aṃ sahasra kiraṇāya svāhā || oṃ aṃ grahādhipataye svāhā || oṃ aṃ kamalabāndhavāya svāhā || aṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā || nirodhārghaḥ || p. 43) udayantu mahābhānusteja sācābhayaṅkaraḥ || sahasraraśmi dīptaśca hyādityaḥ prīyatāṃ mama || sannidhatsveti nirodhaḥ || atha candramasaḥ || raśmipuñja tathā mālāṃ dhūmradhvajaṃ sadāvahan | śaṅkhakundendu dhavalaḥ śiśīpāyāttrilocanaḥ || śaṅkhaprabhasena priyaṃ śaśāṅkamīśāna mauli sthitamītyarūpam || tamīpatimambujayugmahastaṃ dhyāyeddhṛdabje śaśinaṃ graheśam || asya śrīcandramantrasya || brahmā ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ śrīsomo devatā | oṃ bījaṃ | śrīṃ śaktiḥ | krīṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi pādyādi || niśākarāya vidmahe | śītaraśmaye dhīmahi | tannaḥ somaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ blūṃ varuṇarājānakāya svāhā || oṃ hsrīṃ saḥ śītāṃśave svāhā || 108 || āhutayaḥ pūrvavat || oṃ śrīṃ krīṃ caṃ candrāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ namaḥ kaṃ somāya svāhā || oṃ kūṃ ṣoḍaśakalādhipataye svāhā || kaṃ yamunā sthāna janmane svāhā | kaṃ kundavarṇāya svāhā || kaṃ āttrīyāya svāhā || kaṃ nakṣatrādhipataye svāhā | oṃ kaṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā tarpaṇam || dvijarājo mahāpuṇyastārāpatirviśeṣataḥ || oṣadhīnāṃ ca yo rājā sa somaḥ prīyatāṃ mama || sannidhatsveti nirodhārghaḥ || atha bhaumasya || kamaṇḍalvakṣasragyukto mayūravaravāhanaḥ || raktastrilocano sragvīkujonovyānmahīsutaḥ || prataptagāṅgeya nibhaṃ graheśaṃ siṃhāsanasthaṃ kamalāsi hastam || surāsuraiḥ pūjita pādapadmaṃ bhaumaṃ dayāluṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || asya śrībhaumamantrasya || aṅgāra ṛṣiḥ || gāyatrīcchandaḥ || śrībhaumo devatā || oṃ bījaṃ | śrīṃ śaktiḥ | kaṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ hrīṃ raktāṅgāya kumārāya svāhā || aiṃ hsauḥ śrīṃ drāṃ kaṃ grahādhipataye bhāmāya svāhā || 108 || ā pūrvavat || oṃ rhrūṃ aṅgārakāya svāhā || 108 || oṃ śrīṃ saḥ grahādhirājamaṅgalapīḍāṃ hara 2 sampadaṃ dehi 2 oṃ śrīṃ saḥ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || ājyena || oṃ namaḥ caṃ aṅgārakāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ kumāra vratadhāriṇe svāhā || oṃ caṃ dharāsutāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ avantī janmaṇe svāhā || oṃ caṃ bhāradvājāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ lohitavarṇāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ bhāradvājāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ lohitavarṇāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ aṣṭasahasrakiraṇāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ ugratejase svāhā || oṃ caṃ śatrū vimardakāya svāhā || oṃ caṃ yajamāna varapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā || sannidhatsveti nirodhārghaḥ || tarpaṇaṃ || yenārjijtā jagatkīrtibhūmi putreṇa śāśvatī || śatravaśca hatāyena bhaumena mahitātmanā || saprīyatāṃ te bhaumodya tuṣṭo bhūyātsadā mama || nirodhārghaḥ || atha budhasya || garuḍāsanasaṃstho sausākṣamālā kamaṇḍaluḥ || p. 44) kīrīṭahārabhūṣāḍhyo budhonovyāttrilocanaḥ || somātmajaṃ haṃsagataṃ dvibāhuṃ śaṅkhendu rūpamasi pāśahastam || dayānidhiṃ bhūṣaṇa bhūṣitāṅgaṃ budhaṃ smare mānasa paṅkajeham || asya śrībudhamantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ bodho devatā | home viniyogaḥ || ṭāṃ ityādinyāsaḥ agnau puṣpaṃ āvāhanādi pādyādi | oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave svāhā || oṃ hrāṃ kroṃ ṭaṃ grahanāthāya budhāya svāhā || 108 || oṃ shrūṃ budhāya namaḥ svāhā 108 || oṃ hrīṃ budhāya svāhā | āpūrvavat || oṃ namo ṭaṃ budhāya svāhā || oṃ ṭaṃ viṣṇucaryadharāya svāhā || ṭaṃ rūpādhi pataye svāhā || ṭaṃ magadadeśasambhavāya svāhā || ṭaṃ svavarṇavarṇāya svāhā | ṭaṃ ātrīyāya svāhā || ṭaṃ aṣṭakiraṇāya svāhā || ṭaṃ mahābuddhiśarīrāya svāhā || ṭaṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā tarpaṇam | budho buddhi pradātā ca somaputro mahādyutiḥ || ādityasya rathestiṣṭhansabudhaḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || atha jīvasya || tryakṣaḥ kamaṇḍaludharo gajasthokṣasraganvitaḥ || vidyāyutotha jīvosau pāyānnaḥ kumudacchaviḥ || tejo mayaṃ śaktitriśūlahastaṃ surendra jyeṣṭha stuta pādapadmam || medhānidhiṃ matsyagataṃ dvibāhuṃ guruṃ smare mānasa paṅkajeham || asya śrī bṛhaspati mantrasya gṛtsa-ṛṣiḥ || triṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī bṛhaspatirdevatā || p. 44b) home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi padyādi || lūṃ indrāya svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vlu-īṃ aiṃ glauṃ grahādhipataye bṛhaspataye vīṃ ṭhaḥ śrīṃ ṭhaḥ aiṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || rsrūṃ jīvāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ bhogāsadāya svāhā || 108 || ājyena || oṃ namaḥ taṃ bṛhaspataye svāhā || taṃ brahmacaryadharāya svāhā || taṃ prajāpālapataye svāhā || taṃ saindhavadeśasambhavāya svāhā || taṃ āṅgirasāya svāhā || taṃ gorocanābhāya svāhā || taṃ anupamakiraṇāya svāhā || taṃ yajamāna varapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ || merumūrdhni samākrānto devarājapurohitaḥ || jñātāyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ saguruḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || atha śukrasya || kāvyokṣakalaśopeta stryakṣovyātpītavarṇakaḥ || nidhipustakahastovaḥ kvaciddṛṣṭo mahāgame || santaptakāñcana nibhaṃ dvibhujaṃ dayāluṃ pītāmbaraṃ dhṛtasaroruhadvandvaśūlam || krauñcāsanamasurasevita pādayugmaṃ śukraṃ smare dvinayanaṃ hṛdayāmbujeham || asya śrīśukramantrasya || krauñca aṅgāra-ṛṣiḥ | bṛhatīcchandaḥ | śrīśukro devatā | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi pādyādi | aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ vada 2 vāgvādini sarasvatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ bhārgavāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ aiṃ jaṃgīṃ gṛheśvarāya śukrāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ asurottamāya svāhā || ājyena || oṃ namaḥ paṃ śukrāya svāhā || paṃ inducaryadharāya svāhā || dhaṃ paṃ māyādhipataye svāhā || paṃ bhoja kaṭa janmane svāhā || p. 45) paṃ saptakiraṇāya svāhā || paṃ asurādhipataye svāhā || paṃ gokṣīravarṇāya svāhā || paṃ yajamāna varapradāya svāhā | pūrṇā || tarpaṇam || somatulya prabhāyasya cāsurāṇāṃ gurustathā || jetāyaḥ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ sakāvyaḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || athaśanaiścarasya || kalaśākṣasragandhati narasaṃsthastrilocanaḥ || daṇḍākṣavalayā yuktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇasraganvitaḥ || nīlāñjanābhaṃ mihareṣṭaputraṃ graheśvaraṃ pāśabhujaṅgapāṇiṃ || surāsurāṇāṃ bhayadaṃ dvibāhuṃ śaniṃ smare mānasapaṅkajeham || asya śrī śanaiścaramantrasya || kutsa-ṛṣiḥ || gāyatrī cchandaḥ || śrīśannaiścaro devatā | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanapādyādi || oṃ prīṃ prajāpataye svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ grahacakravartine śanaiścarāya klīṃ aiṃ saḥ svāhā || 108 || kṣmryūṃ śanaiścarāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāya śanaiścarāya svāhā || smlvyūṃ svlyūṃ jmryūṃ sarvarogāpahāriṇe śanaiścarāya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || 10 || oṃ hrīṃ mardinyai svāhā || eṣā śaktiḥ || oṃ namaḥ yaṃ? śanaiścarāya svāhā || yaṃ yamacaryadharāya svāhā || yaṃ saurāṣṭrajanmane svāhā || yaṃ kāśapāya svāhā || yaṃ rājavartavarṇāya svāhā || yaṃ kṣayaṅkarāya svāhā || yaṃ mahāmṛtyudhikāriṇe svāhā || yaṃ chāyāsutāya svāhā || yaṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā || tarpaṇam || p. 45b) kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ kṛśāṅgaśca kṛṣṇajīmūtasannibhaḥ | śanaiścaraḥ sūryaputraḥ sasauraḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || atha rāhoḥ || śīrṣākṛtistu vai rāhuḥ sragvī kuṇḍalabhūṣitaḥ || siṃhāsana rataḥ pāyādamṛtāharaṇa priyaḥ || śītāṃśu mitrāntakamīdyarūpaṃ ghoraṃ ca vaiḍūrya nibhaṃ dvibāhum || trailokyarakṣā paramiṣṭadaṃ ca rāhuṃ grahendraṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || asya śrīrāhumantrasya || gautama ṛṣiḥ gāyatrīcchandaḥ || śrīrāhurdevatā || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana padyādi || oṃ hrīṃ huṃ sarvavighnādhipataye svāhā | oṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ ṭaṃ ṭaṅkadhāriṇe rāhave īṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhaiṃ svāhā || 108 || yūṃ rāhave namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hūṃ amṛta priyāya svāhā || ājyena || oṃ namaḥ śaṃ rāhave svāhā | śaṃ gaṇapati vratadhāriṇe svāhā || śaṃ gandharvādhipataye svāhā || śaṃ rāḍitāpa janmane svāhā || śaṃ paiṭhena sagottrāya svāhā || śaṃ atasī puṣpa sadṛśāya svāhā || śaṃ aṣṭādaśa sahasrakiraṇāya svāhā || śaṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā || tarpaṇam || raktākṣo dhūmravarṇābho vijitārirmahābalaḥ || abāhuścāntarikṣasthaḥ sarāhuḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || atha ketoḥ || bhujaṅgamaistu daśabhiryatokṣakalaśānvitaḥ || ketustryakṣo mahākāyo vatānnaḥ sotasī cchaviḥ || p. 46) lāṅgūlayuktaṃ bhayadaṃ janānāṃ kṛṣṇāmbubhṛtsannibhamekavīram || kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ śakti triśūlahastaṃ ketuṃ bhaje mānasa paṅkajeham || asya śrī ketumantrasya | agnirasa ṛṣiḥ || gāyatrīcchandaḥ || keturdevatā | home viniyogaḥ || agnaupuṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ krūṃ krūrarūpiṇe ketave aiṃ sauḥ svāhā || 108 || hrīṃ ketave namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ jyotiṣketave svāhā || ājyena || oṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ ketave svāhā || kṣaṃ agnicaryadharāya svāhā || kṣaṃ dhūmravarṇāya svāhā || kṣaṃ jaiminīyāya svāhā || kṣaṃ antarvedī sambhavāya svāhā || kṣaṃ mahāmṛtyudhikāriṇe svāhā || kṣaṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || agniputro mahātejāḥ ketu sarvagrahāntakaḥ || kṣobhayedyaḥ prajāssarvāḥ saketuḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || atha dhrūvasya || viṣṇurūpo mahāpuṇyo dhrūva uttānapādajaḥ || sarvopariniṣaṇṇastustryakṣaḥ śiva paraḥ śiṃ sadā || asya śrī dhrūvamantrasya || nārada ṛṣiḥ jagatīcchandaḥ dhrūvo devatā | home viniyogaḥ || agno puṣpaṃ | āvāhanapādyādi || oṃ hlāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ uttānapādātmajāya dhrūvāya svāhā || 108 || oṃ tatsatsarvagataṃ paraṃ parataraṃ vyāptaṃ mahadbrahmayo vyāptvā tiṣṭhati śaṅkha sundaratarākāro munīndraiḥ stutaḥ || p. 46b) tārācakrakṛtapradakṣiṇataraḥ saptarṣavaryārcito vyānnoḥ kinnaravaryadikkṛta gṛho vottāna pādidhruvaḥ || oṃ namo dhrūvāya svāhā || oṃ pakṣirūpāya svāhā || uttarāśādhipataye svāhā || ṛṣi pravarāya svāhā || yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || dhrūvarājo mahāpuṇya udīcyāṃ diśisaṃsthitaḥ || ṛṣīṇāṃ pravaraścaiva sadhrūvaḥ prīyatāṃ mama || nirodhārghaḥ || athāgastyasya || śvetaḥ padmapalāśa locana puṭaḥ sampūrṇa candrānanaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ vidhṛtāravinda yugalaḥ padmāsane tatparaḥ || yāmīdikkṛta sundara sthiratarā vāsaśca kumbhodbhavo vyānnaḥ pītanadīpatiḥ sthiramaratorvātāpi śatruḥ sadā || asya śrī agastyamantrasya | agnau | puṣpaṃ || āvāhanapādyādi || oṃ agastyāya svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ avarṇapādātmajāyāgastyāya svāhā || 108 || ājyena | oṃ namaḥ agastyāya svāhā || oṃ kumbhayonaye svāhā || 108 || vātāpi śatrūve svāhā || aiṃ pītajaladhiye svāhā || oṃ dakṣiṇāśādhipataye svāhā || viṣṇurūpadharāya svāhā || oṃ kṛṣṇaśarīrāya svāhā || oṃ yajamānavarapradāya svāhā || pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || vātāpiḥ samahānyena nigīrṇojanahiṃsakaḥ || samudraḥ śoṣitaḥ sothavindhyāriḥ prīyatāṃ mama || agastyaḥ kalaśo bhūto dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi sthitiḥ || p. 47) samudraṃ jīrṇatāṃ nīto vindhyāriḥ prīyatā mama || nirodhārghaḥ || anena vidhinā yastu homayedsrahamaṇḍalam || sarvānkāmānavāpnoti phalaṃ cānantamaśnute || tataḥ saptāvaraṇa homaḥ || saptāvaraṇa devatābhyaḥ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇātrayaṃ dadyāt || devaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ tu hinagiri nibhamekavaktraṃ trinetraṃ dakṣe sampūrṇakumbhaṃ varamabhayadharaṃ pūrṇamindu ca vāme || devīṃ śaṅkhābjahastāṃvaramabhayadharāmeka vaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ vibhraścāndrī kalaṅkaṃ tribhuvananamitaṃ netranāthaṃ namāmi || oṃ juṃ saḥ sarvamantracakratṛptirastu svāhā || 1 || muktāpītapayodamauktikajapāvarṇairmukhaiḥ || pañcabhistryakṣairañcitamīśamindupakuṭaṃ pūrṇendukoṭiprabham || śūlaṃṭaṅkakṛpāṇa vajradahanānāgendra ghaṇṭhāṅkuśārpāśaṃ bhītihaṃ radadhānamamitākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ bhaje || oṃ hūṃ bhairavāpyāyanamastu svāhā 2 || oṃ bandhukābhaṃ trinetraṃ śaśiśakaladharaṃ smeravaktraṃ vahantaṃ hastaiḥ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ varamabhayadaṃ cāruhāsaṃ namāmi || vāmorusumbhagāyāḥ karatala vilasaścāruratnotpalāyāhastenā śliṣṭa dehaṃ maṇimayavilasadbhūṣaṇāyāḥ priyāyāḥ || oṃ nyūnātiriktavidhiṃ purayāmi svāhā || anena yavatilahomenātmano vāṅmanaḥ kāyopārjita pāpa nivāraṇārthaṃ mamukā devī santoṣaṇārthaṃ sarve devatāḥ santuṣṭāvaradāḥ santu || p. 47b) oṃ atha devīnāmājya homa vidhirlikhyate || tatrādau durgā || bandhūkakāñcana nibhaṃ rucirāhimālaṃ pāśāṅkuśau varamabhīti samudadhānam || hastaiśśaśāṅkaśaṃ kalābharaṇaṃ trinetraṃ śrīnīlakaṇṭhamumayāśritamāśrayāmi || asya śrī nīlakaṇṭhamantrasya | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ || śrīdurgeśvaro nīlakaṇṭho devatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ | oṃ śaktiḥ namaḥ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || oṃ hsauḥ hrīṃ iti nyāsaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi || oṃ hsauḥ hrīṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha durgāyāḥ || savye triśūlakaravālamaheṣu cakrāṇyā śaṅkhakheṭaka dhanuḥ paritarjanīyā || dhatte mahāmahiṣadānava pṛṣṭhasaṃsthā durvā nibhābhavatu sābhimatāptayenaḥ || dūrvānibhāṃ trinayanāṃ vilasatkirīṭāṃ śaṅkhābja khaḍgāśarakheṭakaśūlacāpān || santarjanīṃ ca dadhatīṃ mahiṣāsanasthāṃ durgāṃ navārakulapīṭhagatāṃ bhajāmi || siṃhasthā śaśiśekharāmarakata prakhyā caturbhirbhujaiḥ śaṅkhaṃ cakradhanuḥ śarāṃśca dadhatīṃ netraiḥ strībhiḥ śobhitā || āmuktāṅgadahārakaṅkaṇarajatkāñcī kvanjannūpurā durgādurgatihāriṇī bhavatunoratnollasatkuṇḍalā || asya śrīdurgāmantrasya maheśvara ṛṣiḥ || p. 48) anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīdurgādevatā duṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || subhagāyai vidmahe kāmamālinyai dhīmahi tanno durgā pracodayāt || 3 || yadi garbharakṣārthaṃ homaḥ tadā tilasarṣapājya homaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || vā 54 | vā 27 | vā 14 | vā 7 | aṅgānāṃ daśāṃśaḥ || oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || hrīṃ śirase svāhā | duṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ svāhā | duḥ kavacāya hūṃ svāhā | gā netrebhyo vaṣaṭ svāhā | yai astrāya phaṭ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇā || ariśaṅkha kṛpāṇa kheṭavāṇāndudhanuḥ śūlakatarjanīṃ dadhānā || bhavatāṃ mahiṣottamāṅgasaṃsthā navapūrvāsadṛśī śriyestu durgā || mūlena || atha vanadurgā || surathasuratharūpaḥ satsamādhissamādhirbhava paribhavamuhyandānasau tuṣṭavāte || abhimatapadasiddhiṃ yā ca te yā ca dhatte prabhavatuṃ giridurgāsantataṃ śreyasenaḥ || asya śrīvanadurgāmantrasya | suratha ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīvanadurgādevatā | yathārthaṃ home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || uttiṣṭha puruṣi kiṃ svapiṣibhayaṃ me sumupasthitaṃ yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vātanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā || 108 || āpūrvat || p. 48b) uttiṣṭha puruṣi hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || kiṃ svapiṣi śirase svāhā | bhayaṃ mesamupasthitaṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ svāhā | yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā kavacāya hūṃ svāhā || tanme bhagavati netrebhyo vaṣaṭ svāhā || śamaya svāhā astrāya phaṭ svāhā || atha gaurī || yāśātakumbhanibhadīpravapurvibhartī candrārdhaśekharavatī jvalane ca śaṅkham || hemāmbajāsanagatāvaradābhayā tu pāṇiḥ śriyaṃ diśa tu sā bhavatodya durgā || asya śrīgaurīmantrasya | sumadhyastha-ṛṣiḥ uṣṇik chandaḥ || śrīgaurī devatā | home viniyogaḥ || oṃ namo bhagavati durge gaurigiri duhite svāhā svadhā vauṣaṭ hrīṃ kṣsvīṃ phaṭ svāhā || varṇā 28 || āhutayaḥ yathā vistaraṃ || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahiṣāsuraghātinidurgāyai namaḥ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ raktakapālinyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ duṃdurmathini durgābhagavatyai namaḥ svāhā || oṃ siṃhadurge siṃhasvāmini aṣṭādaśabhuje rudraraudre ghorarūpe huṃ phaṭ namaḥ svāhā || varṇā 30 || oṃ namo bhagavati durge bhargottāriṇi huṃ blūṃ svāhā || iti ṣaṭtriṃśadbhujāmantrāḥ || hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ ityaṅgāni || tataḥ pūrṇā || ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpākṛtajaladaravāvādayantī svaghaṇṭhāṃ śūlenoraḥ kaṭhoraṃ galanihitakarā nighnatī dānavasya || cāmuṇḍāyāstadaṅgautplutarudhiravasāmarpayantī || p. 49) sahāsaṃ durgāpāyadapāyātsuranuta caraṇā śoṇadantacchadānaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai svāhā vauṣaṭ || iti pūrṇā || atha tarpaṇam || oṃ bhūtiḥ sannatiḥ kāntiḥ kṣāntirdyauḥ pṛthivī dhṛtiḥ || lajjāpuṣṭiruṣāryācakṣvamā caiva tu meva sā || ye tvāmāveti durgeti vedagarbhembiketi ca || bhadreti bhadrakālīti kṣemīkṣemakarīti ca || prātaścaivā parāhṇe ca toṣantyānamramūrtayaḥ || teṣāṃ hi prārthitaṃ sarvaṃ tvatprasādādbhaviṣyati || anena mantrahomena yathārtha siddhyai anekadurgāḥ prīyantāṃ anekadurgāḥ prītāssantu || nirodhārghaḥ || atha śārikā || pūrṇendukoṭiprabhaminducūḍaṃ kapālakhaṭvāṅgagadāsi hastam || bhasmāsthi māloñcitagātra mādyaṃ śrīvāmadevaṃ śivamāśrayāmi || asya śrīvāma devamantrasya || kālāgni rudrabhairava ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ śrīśārikeśvaro vāmadevo devatā || hrāṃ bījaṃ | vāṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || vāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ || 108 || mūlānte pūrṇā | tarpaṇam | nirodhārghaḥ || bījaiḥ saptabhirujjvalā kṛtirasau yā saptasaptidyutiḥ saptarṣi praṇatāṅghri paṅkajayugāyā saptalokārti hṛt || protaprāyamapañjaraṃ kṛtavatī pradyumna munmocitaṃ devī sapta saṃyutā bhagavatī śrīśārikā pātu naḥ || p. 49b) odyaddineśadyutimindu cūḍāṃ varāsi cakrābhayabāhumādyām || siṃhāsanasthāṃ śivavāmadevalīnāṃ bhaje cetasi śārikeśīm || asya śrīśārikā mantrasya | śrīmahādeva ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupchandaḥ || śrīśārikābhagavatī devatā || śāṃ bījaṃ || āṃ śaktiḥ hrāṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || svātma nyāsaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śārikāyai vidmahe | saptākṣaryaidhīmahi || tannaḥ śilā pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ pheṃ āṃ śāṃ śārikāyai namaḥ || 108 || śrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || tathā cāvaraṇa devatāḥ || oṃ hrīṃ aṃ amāyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ kaṃ kāmāyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ caṃ cārvāṅgyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ ṭaṃ ṭaṅkādhāriṇyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ taṃ tārāyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ paṃ pārvatyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ yaṃ yakṣiṇyai svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śāṃ śārikā bhavatyai svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇā || śailāgra sphuṭitotthitā suracayātāsu brajā sā parā devībhirvasusammitābhirabhitaḥ saṃveṣṭitā śāntapā || jvālārūpadharī tathā vasukarī devī śivāśārīkāraktāraktakapāla bhūṣita tanuḥ syānnaḥ sadāśārikā || mūlena vauṣaṭ svāhā || tarpaṇam || pradyumnaśikharāsīnāṃ mātṛcakropa śobhitām || pīṭheśvarīṃ śilārtha pāṃśārikāṃ praṇamāmyaham || anena mantrahomena vāmadevasahitā śrīśārikā bhagavatī saparivārā sāyudhā sāṅgā prīyantāṃ prītāstu || p. 50) sannidhatsveti nirodhārghaḥ || atha śāradā || tadyatsūryasahasrabhāsvaramukhaṃ karpūrapūraprabhaṃ piṅgāraktajaṭātaṭaṃ phaṇiphaṇālaṅkārahārojjulam || smerāsyaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍita tanuṃ khaḍgāṃ kapālaṃ varaṃ śūlaṃ cāpadharaṃ dadhānamaniśaṃ dorbhirbhajehaṃ śivam || asya śrīśivamantrasya || bhairava ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrīcchandaḥ śrīśāradāpatiśśivo devatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ | śrīṃ śaktiḥ | namaḥ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ | sadāśivāya vidmahe tryambakāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrāṃ śivāya namaḥ || 108 || gūṃ śrīṃ oṃ śivāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ śivāya namaḥ || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā || tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha śāradā || śrī śrī śaile sthitāyā prahasitavadanā pārvatī śūlahastā vahnisūryendu netrātribhuvanajananī ṣaḍbhujā sarvaśaktiḥ || śāṇḍilyenopanītājayatu bhagavatī bhaktigamyānu yātāsā vai siṃhāsanasthā hyabhimataphaladā śāradāśaṃkaro tu || udyadvālārka bimbadyuti manalaśikhākoṭi tejasvinīṃ tāṃ bhāsvaścandrāgni netrāṃ vividhamaṇilasatkiṅkiṇī jālaramyām || śūlaprāsādayuktāna mṛtasukalaśa vyuhapāśāndadhānāṃ vande siṃhāsanasthāṃ prahasita vadanāṃ śāradāṃ ṣaḍbhujāḍhyām || ādarśadaṇḍakalaśā mṛta pustakākṣasūtraṃ triśūlaparipūrita sādhakāśā || siṃhāsanā trinayanaika mukhī mahārghabhūṣā bhavatvava tu pītarucistrilokīm | ṣaḍbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ smitānanāṃ śāṇḍilyarṣi sutapādapaṅkajām || parvata sthitavatīṃ dhṛtaśūlāṃ śāradāṃ bhagavatīṃ hṛdi dhyāye || siṃhāsanāṃ trinayanāṃ śaraśārṅgakuntaghaṇṭhā svadhākalaśasanmadavāraṇākhyaiḥ || yuktāyudhaiḥ kanakagaurarucirvibhūtyai bhūyāt samastaphaladānanu śāradāsau || asya śrīśāradā bhagavatī mantrasya || bhairava ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīśāradā bhagavatī devatā klīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ || namaḥ kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ āvāhana pādyādi || śāradāyai vidmahe saptākṣaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ sarasvatī pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrāṃ klāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ namo bhagavatyai śāradāyai hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavati bhairavi vāgīśvari mahāprade mahāprabhāve bhagavati śāradāyai hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavati hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || vāgīśvari śirase svāhā | mahāprade śikhāyai vauṣaṭ svāhā || mahāprabhāve kavacāya hūṃ svāhā || bhagavatyai śāradāyai netrebhyo vaṣaṭ | hrīṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ svāhā || atha bhedāḥ || oṃ śmrīṃ śāradāyai svāhā || 108 || śmāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || athavā || hrīṃ hya jhreṃ śira jhūṃ śikhā | hūṃ kava | hūṃ netre oṃ phaṭ astrā mūlena pūrṇā || p. 51) tryakṣāvyāghraniviṣṭatāmupagatā raktāṃśukāśāradā sūryā candramasau śaraṃdhanuratho prāsaṃvaraṃ cābhayam || devī sācchurikāṃ sadaiva dadhatī pūrṇenduramyānanā mālākuṇḍalabhūṣiṇāvatu paraṃ sānaḥ sadā śāradā || mūlena pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || vijaye śvarasaṃyuktāṃ kāśmīre vāgvidhāyinīm || vidyāṃ pīṭheśvarīṃ vande śāradāṃ buddhivardhinīm || tāṃ bhavānīṃ bhavānīta kleśanāśaviśāradām || śāradāṃ śaradambhodasita siṃhāsanaṃ namaḥ || anena mantra homena śāradābhagavatī sāyudhā sāṅgāsaparivārā sānucarā priyantāṃ pritāstu || nirodhārghaḥ || atha rājñī || kundendu bhāsaṃ śaśikhaṇḍa cūḍaṃ kapālapāśāṅkuśa śūlahastam || trilocanaṃ bhūtisitaṃ hasantaṃ bhūteśvaraṃ cetasi cintayāmi || asya śrī bhūteśvara mantrasya | śiva ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrīcchandaḥ || śrīrājñīśvaro bhūteśvaro devatā | hūṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ bhūteśvarāya namaḥ || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || yādvādaśārkaparimaṇḍitamūrtirekā siṃhāsana sthitavatīmuragāvṛtāṃ ca || devī manakṣagatimīśvaratāṃ prapannāṃ tāṃ naumi bhargavapuṣīṃ paramārtharājñīm || śītāṃśu bālārka kṛ?śāṇu netrāṃ caturbhujāsenatvagāsanasthām || śaṅkhābjaśūlāsidharāṃ maheśīṃ rājñīṃ bhaje haṃ tu hinācalasthām || asya śrī mahārājñī mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣīḥ | gāyatrīcchandaḥ || śrīmahārājñī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ sau śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi | sūryakarṇāya vidmahe bhānuratnāya dhīmahi tanno rājñī pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhagavatyai rājjñyai hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ rājñī bhagavatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ lhrūṃ mahārājñyai viśvavyāpikāyai svāhā || 108 || tataḥ pūrṇaḥ tadyaddivākara sahasraruciṃ trinetrāṃ siṃhāsanoparigatāmurago pavītām || khaḍgāmbujātya kalaśāmṛta pātrahasta raṃ rājñīṃ bhajāmi vikasadvadanāravindām || mūlena vauṣaṭ tatastarpaṇam || anena mantrahomena bhūteśvara sahitā śrīrājñī bhagavatī sāyudhā sa vāhanā saparivārā sānucarā prīyantāṃ prītāstu || atha jvālā || trinetramindurdha kirīṭaraktaṃ kalpānta sūryaprabhamugrahāsam || vṛṣāsanaṃ śūlakapālahastaṃ vande mahādevamahaṃ cidauśam || asya śrīmahādeva mantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrījvālāmukhīśvaro mahādevo devatā | hrāṃ bījaṃ hauṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ hrāṃ hauṃ mahādevāya svāhā || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || p. 52) jvālāparvatasaṃsthitāṃ trinayanāṃ pīṭhatrayādhiṣṭhitāṃ jvālāḍambarabhūṣitāṃ suvadanāṃ nityamadṛśāṃjanaiḥ || ṣaṭcakrāmbuja madhyagāṃ varagadāmabjabhayānvibhratīṃ cidrūpāṃ sakalārtha dīpanakarīṃ jvālāmukhīṃ naumyaham || asya śrījvālāmukhī mantrasya || vaiśvānara ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ || śrījvālā bhagavatī devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ huṃkīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi | jvālāmukhyai vidmahe jagadbhakṣiṇyai dhīmahi tanno jvālā pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jvālāmukhi mama sarvaśatrūnbhakṣaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayā śrīṃ śira jvālāmukhi śikhā mama sarvaśatrūnbhakṣaya 2 kava huṃ phaṭ netrā svāhā astrāya || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṭnrlhūṃ? jvālāmukhyambā pādukābhyo namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phuṃ jvālābhagavatyai namaḥ || 108 || tataḥ pūrṇā jvālāparitāsya śiroruhāṃ tāṃ sarojaśaṅkhāsi gadādharāṃ ca || siṃhāsanasthā pitapādayugmāṃ jvālāmukhīṃ saddhṛdaye smarāmi || jvālāmukhi mahājvāle jvālāpiṅgala locane || jvālāṃ teje mahāteje jvālāmukhi namostute || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tatastarpaṇam || anena mantrahomena mahādeva sahitā śrījvālābhagavatī sāyudhā savāhanā saparivārāsānucarā priyantāṃ prītāstu || atha dīkṣā devī || triśūlakhaḍgāṅkuśamuṇḍakartarīstathā kapālaṃ savaraṃ ca savye || p. 52b) rudrāsanasthāṃ vasusaṅkhyavaktrāṃ dekṣāmaheśīṃ praṇamāmi bhaktyā || agnau puṣpaṃ āvāhana pādyādi || hastena tilājya homaḥ || oṃ huṃ bhuvanamālini hrīṃ || 108 || mūlena pūrṇā tarpaṇam || aṣṭākṣarāsamākhyātā vidyābhuvanamālinī || piṅgotpāṭādikaṃ pāpaṃ smaraṇā devanaśyati || pāparāśiṃ pradahati mudgalasya maheśari || yātāśrotrapathaṃ devi pūjitāvāsumadhyame || dhyātāthavā viśvarūpamokṣadābandhanāśinī || anena mantra homena dīkṣā maheśī sāyudheti || nirodhārghaḥ || atha pāpāntakāriṇī || pāśāṅkuśākṣakamalāṅkitapāṇi padmāṃ saumyānanāṃ trinayanāṃ sukuśeśayasthām || raktāṃ subhakta vinivardhita bhūrisaukhyāṃ pāpāntakāraṇaratāṃ jananīṃ namāmi || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ hrīṃ saḥ namo bhagavati gaurī vāgviśuddhe śodhaya bodhaya sāṃ sāṃ klīṃ svāhā || varṇāḥ 26 || mūlena pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || hatvā brahmāṇḍamakhilaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ paripūritam || lipyatena sa pāpebhyaḥ padmapatra śivāmbhasā || anena mantrahomena pāpāntakāriṇī || atha kulavāgīśvarī || devīṃ kadambavanagāmaruṇa trikoṇa saṃsthāṃsitāṃsitavarāmbuja karṇikāsthām || satpustakākṣavalayānvita pāṇipadmāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ kulaguruṃ praṇamāmi nityam || p. 53) asya śrīkulavāgīśvarī mantrasya || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ | paṅkticchandaḥ śrīkulavāgīśvarī devatā | aiṃ bījaṃ || sau śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || vāgīśāyai vidmahe kāmeśāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || 3 || aiṃ hrīṃ vāgīśāya vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi sauḥ tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || 3 || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ mahātripurabhairavī kulavāgīśvaryambā pādukābhyo namaḥ || 108 || oṃ klīṃ hrauṃ śrīṃ hūṃ jhaṃ jhaṣahaste kulavāgīśvari aiṃ ṭhaḥ jhaṃ ṭhaḥ | dhrīṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || aiṃ hya klīṃ śirasauḥ śikhā tripurabhairavī kava | kulavāgīśvarī netre | ambāpādukābhyo namaḥ svāhā astrā || tataḥ pūrṇā || triśūlāsidharāṃdorbhyāṃ rasyāṃ vahnisannibhām || tryakṣīṃ siṃhāsanagatāṃ kulavāgīśvarīṃ bhaje || mūlānte vauṣaṭ | tatastarpaṇam || yadakṣara mahāsūttre protametajjagattrīyam || brahmāṇḍādi kaṭāhāntaṃ tāṃ vande suramātṛkām || anena mantra homena kulavāgīśvarī saparivārā sānucarā prīyantāṃ prītāstu || atha kāmeśvaraḥ || bhairavaḥ karṇikārūḍhastaruṇādityasannibhaḥ || mahotsāhasamāyukto vaktratraya yuto vyayaḥ || kapālamālābharaṇo gajacarmottarīyakaḥ || triśūlakhaḍgahastaśca ghaṇṭhā ḍamarunāditaḥ || go nāsairvṛścikairghorairhārakīyuramaṇḍitaḥ || sandhyā jīmūtasaṅkāśo hāsyalāsyasamanvitaḥ || tasyotsaṅge sthitāṃ devīṃ mahātripurasundarīm || sindūrarāśi sadṛśīṃ padmarāga samaprabhām || bālārkabhāsvarāṃ devīṃ divyatejopavṛṃhitām || bhābhirātmodbhavābhiśca bhāsayantīṃ diśo daśa || caturbhujāmekavaktrāṃ dhanurbāṇavibhūṣitām || sarvajñāna maye naiva pustakena virājitām || sphāṭikenākṣa sūtreṇa karasthena vibhūṣitām || raktavastraparīdhānāṃ raktapuṣpopaśobhitām || kāñcīnūpurasannaddhāṃ hārakīyūramaṇḍitām || dviraṣṭavatsarākārāṃ kucakumbhopaśobhitām || smaracāpadvidhābhinna bhṝbhaṅgaiśca virājitām || trinetrāṃ cāruvadanāmamṛtaugha pariplutām || sammukhīṃ devadevasya prahasantīṃ vicintayet || īdṛg rūpadharāṃ devīṃ praṇatārti nivāriṇīm || catuṣpīṭhasamāyuktāṃ pūjayetparameśvarīm || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || tato gāyatrī || oṃ vāgīśāya vidmahe kāmeśāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || hastena dadhimadhukṣīramiśrolājā homaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmeśvara bhairavanātha pādukābhyo namaḥ svāhā || 108 || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurabhairavī ambāpādukābhyo namaḥ svāhā || 108 || aṅgāni na santi || yaduktaṃ || p. 54) ityeṣā kathitā devī vidyātripura bhairavī || nāmapādasamāyuktā ṣaḍaṅgaparivarjitā || tataḥ pūrṇā || sindūrapura paripūritapūrṇadehāṃ hastadvayena śaraśaracāpayutena yuktām || satpustakākṣavalayānvita pāṇipadmāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ kulaguruṃ praṇamāmi nityam || mūlānte pūrṇā || tarpaṇam || anena mantrahomena || nirodhārghaḥ || atha vajreśvarī || kalpānta vahni atasī kusumāruṇābhāṃ sauvastrahāramaṇi kuṇḍacitritāṅgīm || vajreśvarīṃ trinayanāṃ sṛṇi pāśabāṇacāpādi saṃyutakarāṃ subhagāṃ namāmi || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ mahābhāgāya vidmahe nitya klinnāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || 3 || hrīṃ klīnne aiṃ kroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ || 108 || aiṃ hya hrīṃ hrīṃ klīnne śirase | klīnne hrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ kroṃ śikhā | kroṃ aiṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ nitye kava || nitya hrīṃ hrīṃ madanetrebhyo || mada hrīṃ hrīṃ drave astrāyāstrāya phaṭ svāhā || karpūrakuṅkumakastūrikājya homaḥ || pūrṇā || cāpeṣu pāśasṛṇimabhrakamātuluṅgaiḥ saṃrājamānakaraṣaṭkāni vedabhūmiḥ || tryakṣāparābhagavatī kamalā tu saṃsthāseyaṃ sadā vatubhavantamaja sramiṣṭā || tarpaṇaṃ || nirodhārghaḥ || atha mahātripusundarī bhedāḥ || tatrādau kāmeśvarasya || candrakoṭisamānābhaṃ candramauliṃ trilocanam || varābhaya triśūlāsvikaraṃ kāmeśvaraṃ bhaje || asya śrīkāmeśvaramantrasya | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ || paṅkticchandaḥ || śrīkāmeśvaro devatā | śrīṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || tato mūlena homaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anenamantrahomena | nirodhārghaḥ || atha bālā || aruṇakiraṇajālairañjitāśāvakāśā vidhṛta japavaṭīkā pustakābhīti hastā || itarakaravarāḍhyā sphullakalhārasaṃsthāni vasatu hṛdibālā nityamānandarūpā || sadyaḥ samudita sahasradivākarābhāṃ vidyākṣasūttravaradābhaya cihnahastām || netrotpalaistribhiralaṅkṛtavaktrapadmāṃ tvāṃ tārahārarucirāṃ tripurāṃ bhajāmi || raktāmbharāṃ candrakalāvataṃ sāṃ smudyadāditya nibhāṃ trinetrām || vidyākṣamālābhayadānahastāṃ dhyāyāmi bālāmaruṇāmbujasthām || pāśāṅkuśau pustakamakṣasūtraṃ karairdadhānāsakalāsarārcyā || raktākṣasūtrā śaśi śekhareyaṃ dhyeyākhilairddhyai tripurā tu bālā || asya śrī bālātripurasundarī mantrasya || śrīdakṣiṇā mūrti ṛṣiḥ paṅkticchandaḥ | śrībālātripurasundarī devatā || aiṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe vāgīśvaryai dhīmahi tanno muktiḥ pracodayāt 3 || p. 55) mūlaṃ 108 || tataḥ pūrṇā || candrāvataṃ sakalikāṃ śaradindu śubhrāṃ pañcāśadakṣaramayīṃ hṛdi bhāvayāmi || tvāṃ pustakaṃ japavaṭīmamṛtāḍhya kumbhaṃ vyākhyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrām || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anena mantra homeneti || sthūlaṃ raktāmbujāsīnaṃ dāḍimī kusumaprabham || pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇa yuktapāṇi catuṣṭayam || trinetraikamukhaṃ nānālaṅkāra sumanoharam || sarvasaubhāgyasampannaṃ devīrūpaṃ tu cintayet || asya śrītripurabhairavī mantrasya | dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ paṅkticchandaḥ | śrīpañcadaśākṣarī tripurabhairavī devatā | aiṃ bījaṃ | sauḥ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ iti nyāsaḥ || angnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi | aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi sauḥ tannaḥ śakti pracodayāt || 3 || mūlaṃ || 108 || udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumaṃ śiromālikāṃ raktā liptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam || hastābjairdṛdhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃ devīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vanderavindasthitām || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anena mantra homeneti || tato mahātripurasundarī || tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām || japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimī kusumopamām || padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumodakasannibhām || sphuranmukuṭamāṇikya kiṅkiṇī jālamaṇḍitām || kalālikulasaṅkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām || kiñcidardhendu kuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām || pināki dhanurākāra subhruvāṃ paramīśvarīm || ānandamuditollolalīlāndolitalocanām || sphuranmayūkhasaṅghāta vitatāṃ hemakuṇḍalām || sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendumṛtamaṇḍalām || viśvakarmādinirmāṇa sūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām || tāmravidrūmabimbābharaktoṣṭīmamṛtopamām || smitamādhūryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām || anaupamya guṇopetā cibukoddeśaśobhitām || kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalitairbhujaiḥ || raktotpalasamākārasukumārakarāmbujām || karāmbujanakha?dyotavitānitanabhastalām || muktāhārasamopāta samunnatapayodharām || trivalīvalanāyukta madhyadeśasuśobhitām || lāvaṇyasaridāvartanibhanābhirvibhūṣitām || anargha ratnaghaṭitakāñcī yukta nitambinīm || nitambabimbadviradaromarājīvarāṅkuśām || kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm || lāvaṇya kadalī tulyajaṅgāyugalamaṇḍitām || namadbrahmaśiroratna nirghṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām || p. 56) śītāṃśusatasaṅkāśakāntisantāpahāriṇīm || lauhityajītasindurajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm || raktavastraparīdhānāṃ raktābharaṇamaṇḍitām || caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca pañcabāṇadhanurdharām || karpūrasakalormiśratāmbūlapūritānanām || mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām || sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām || jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm || sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm || sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ paramānandasannibhām || mahātripuramudrāṃ tu smṛtvāvāhana mudrayā || vidyayā bāhya subhagīṃ namaskāraniyuktayā || pūrvoktayā sādhakendro mahātripurasundarīm || tantaptahemarucirāṃ ravicandra vahni netrāṃ varābhayasupustakadantamālām || rasyairbhujaiśca dadhatīṃ śivaśaktirūpāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdibhajāmi dhṛtendu lekhām || āraktābhāṃ trinetrāṃ maṇimukuṭavatīṃ ratnatāṭaṅkaramyāṃ hastāmbhojaiḥ sapāśāṅkuśamadanadhanuḥ sāyakaiḥ visphurantīm || āpīnottaṅgavakṣoruhataṭaviluṭa?ttārahārojjvalāṅgīṃ dhyāyedamboruhasthāṃ maruṇimavasanāmīśvarīmīśvarāṇām || sūryakoṭisamānābhāṃ caturbhāhuṃ trilocanām || pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇāndārayantīṃ śivāṃbhaje || lalitāṃ lohitāṃ cāpabāṇapāśasṛṇīnkaraiḥ || p. 56b) dadhānāṃ kāmarājāṅke yantritāṃ sasmitāṃsmare || asya śrīmahātripurasundarī mantrarājasya || śrī dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ || śrīṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi sauḥ klīnne tannaḥ śakti pracodayāt || 3 || mūlena homaḥ || 108 || śrāṃ aiṃ ṭhoṃ sarvajñatā hṛcchaktyātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā || śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ 2? nitya tṛptāśaktyātmane śirase svāhā || śrūṃ sauḥ aiṃ 3? svatantra śaktyātmane śikhāayai vauṣaṭ svāhā || śreṃ eṃ 1? svatantratāśaktyātmane kavacāya hūṃ svāhā || śrauṃ klīṃ 2 nityamaluptaśaktyātmane netrebhyo vaṣaṭ svāhā || śraḥ sauḥ sakala hrīṃ anantāstrato śaktyātmane astrāya phaṭ svāhā | anyaprakāreṇa mūla homaḥ || kūṭatrayaṃ parabrahmātmake mahācakraṃ vaindave mahātripurasundarī ambāpādukābhyo namaḥ svāhā || aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ hṛda 3? śira 3? śikhā 3? kava 3? netra | 3? astrā || pūrvalikhitatripurī traya vaddhomaḥ || atha pūrṇā dhyānam || āraktāṅgakuraṅganābhitilakapūrṇendu vacchrī mukhaṃ mālācaṇpakamālatī valayitamardhendu mauliṃ smaret || muktāhāravibhūṣitonnata kucāṃ raktāmbarālaṅkṛtāṃ vande sundarīpādapadmayugalāṃ māñjīrakolāhalām || p. 57) tryarṇātryarṇaniviṣṭamūrttiradhikāmudrātrayodbhāsitā yā datteṅkuśa pāśabāṇa nicayaṃ cāpaṃ caturbhibhujaiḥ || devībhistisṛbhistathāṣṭabhirathodigdiṅmanukhyāti bhirvasvaṣṭapramitābhiraṣṭabhiratho jīyājjaganmātṛkā || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tatastarpaṇam || evaṃ japaṃ yathā śakti kṛtvādau sādhakottamaḥ || homaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśena brāhmaṇo brahmavṛkṣajaiḥ || svayambhukusumairvāpi trimadhvāktairyathā vidhiḥ || tato bhavati vidyeyaṃ mahāvighnaugha śāntaye || sarvakāmapradā devi bhuktimuktiphalapradā || yoni kuṇḍe bhagākare vartule vārdhacandrake || navatrikoṇa cakre va caturasreṣṭapattrake || yonikuṇḍe bhavedvāgmī bhagocākṛṣṭiruttamā || vartule tu bhavellakṣmīrardhacandre trayaṃ bhavet || nava trikoja?kuṇḍe tu khecaratvaṃ prajāyate || caturasre bhavecchāntirlakṣmīḥ puṣṭirarogatā || padmāṅke sarvasampattiracirā deva jāyate || cakrāṣṭakena subhage samīhita phalaṃ labhet || mallikāmālatī jātī puṣpairājya madhuplutaiḥ || hutairbhavati vāgīśo mūkopi parameśvari || tathā dadhimadhukṣīramiśralājā maheśvari || hutvānarādhate rogaiḥ karmamṛtyubhayādibhiḥ || anena mantrahomena śrīmahātripurasundarī seśvarāsaparivārā sāṅgasāsanā sāyudhā sānucarā śrīmahātripurasundarī parayā saparyayā pūjitā tṛptāstu || atha sarasvatī mantrāṇāṃ śuddha tilahomaḥ || pañcāśadvarṇabhedairvihita vadanadoḥ pādayoḥ kukṣivakṣo deśāṃ bhāsvatkapardā kalitaśaśikalāmindu kundāvadātām || sākṣi srakkumbhacintālikhivarakarāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃstāmacchākalpāmatucchastana jaghanabharāṃ bhāratīṃ tāṃ namāmi || dorbhiryuktāṃ caturbhiḥ sphaṭikamaṇi mayī makṣamālāṃ dadhānāṃ haste naikena padmaṃ sitamapi caṣakaṃ pustakaṃ cāpareṇa || yāsā kundendu śaṅkhasphaṭikamaṇinibhābhāsamānāsamantātsāme vāgdevatīyaṃ nivasa tu vadane sarvadāsu prasannā || asya śrīmātṛkāṃ sarasvatī mantrasya || bhairava ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīmātṛkāsarasvatī devatā | aiṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yonaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || pūrṇā mūlānte vauṣaṭ || athavā || asya śrīmātṛkā sarasvatī mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī cchandaḥ | śrīmātṛkā sarasvatī devatā | vyañjanāni bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ | brahmabījaṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || kareṇa śuddhatila homaḥ || āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ bhurbhuvassvastatsavituḥ || 3 || hsauḥ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ hsauḥ sarasvatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || p. 58) aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃ hṛda | iṃ caṃ 5 īṃ śirase | uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ śikhā | eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃ kava | oṃ paṃ 5 auṃ netre | aṃ yaṃ thuṃ? aḥ astrāya pha || atha dvitīyā || hsvūṃ vidyāvidyeśvaryai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ rkṣjhrūṃ vāgbhaveśvaryai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ vada 2 vāgvādini svāhā 108 || atha vaikharī | aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ vāgīśvari vākprade vaikharyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || sarvāsāṃ śuddhatilahomaḥ || pūrṇādhyānaṃ || vāṇīṃ pūrṇaniśākarojjvalamukhīṃ karpūrapūraprabhāṃ candrārdhāṅkitamastakāṃ nijakaraiḥ saṃvibhratī sādaram || vīṇāmakṣaguṇaṃ svadhāḍhyakaluśaṃ vidyāṃ catuṅmastanīṃ divyairābharaṇairvibhūṣita tanuṃ sahadhirūḍhāṃ bhaje || dorbhiryuktāṃ caturbhiḥ sphaṭikamaṇimayīmakṣamālāṃ dadhānāṃ haste naikena padmaṃsitamapi caṣakaṃ pustakaṃ cāpareṇa || yā sā kundendu śaṅkhasphaṭikamaṇi nibhābhāsamānāsamantrātsāmevāgdevateyaṃ nivasatu vadane sarvadāsuprasannā || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ || anena mantrahomena duritarorāviṣāpamṛtyu buddhijātyadāridrādidoṣāna spṛśanti saptasujanmasu sarasvatī sannihitā bhavati sarasvatī saparivārā sāṅgā prīyantāṃ prītāstu || atha bhavānī || kundendu koṭighanasāra tuṣārahāradīptaṃ varābhayadhanuḥ saraśūlahastam || padmāsanaṃ śaśikalābharaṇaṃ cidīśaṃ vande sadāśivamahaṃ śivayāśritāṅgam || asya śrī sadāśivamantrasya || īśvara ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ || śrīsadāśivo devatā | hauṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi | hrīṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ hauṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ || 108 || nivṛttiḥ kṣmā pṛṣṭhe sakalajanayitrī payasi ca pratiṣṭhā vidyāgnau manasi ca kalāśāntiramalā || atītāgrāsāntirnabhasi ca kalāḥ pañcakilayāḥ prasiddhāstāsāmapyuparigata meḍhrye paraśivam || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ || nirodhārghaḥ || atha bhavānyāḥ || ardhendu maulimamalā mamarābhivandyāmambojapāśasṛṇi raktakapālahastām || raktāṅgarāgaraśanābharaṇāṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyecchivasya vanitāṃ sada vihvalāṅgīm || udyadinduvadanāṃ caturbhujāṃ raktanetra kamalāṃ śucismitām || khaḍgāśaktivaradābhayāṅkitāṃ pretagāṃ hṛdi bhajāmi bhavānīm || asya śrībhavānī mantrasya | sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ || śrībhavāni devatā | śrīṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | hūṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi | śrāṃ hrāṃ ityādi nyāsa || hastena śuddhatilahomaḥ | durgāyai vidmahe kārtyāyanyai dhīmahi tanno bhavāni pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ bhavāni hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ śrīṃ caṇḍayogīśvarī bharabhavāni sarvakāmavaraprade sarvasaubhāgyadāyini hrīṃ namaḥ svāhā || 108 || tataḥ pūrṇā || bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām || p. 59) pāśāṅkuśau śaraṃcāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ śivāṃbhaje || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anena mantra homena | nirodhārghaḥ || atha kubjikā || yā sā pañcaphaṇātrikoṇa śikharādutthāya me bhūdarātpañcākāśa daśaśvarāvaravaṇā vegena vāgīśvarī || nityāśrīkulanāyikā vidalīnī tyuktākṣaraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sā pañcapraṇavombitākhila kulā śrīkubjikā pātunaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi | svātma nyāsaḥ || gāyatrī || aiṃ mittranāthāyai vidmahe śrīkaṇṭhāya dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt || 3 || trimadhurā sahita tila homaḥ || ***************************** (svacchandoddyote pañcapraṇavādhikāre ṣaṣṭhe paṭele || jāti kuṭmalakaimiśraistrimadhvāktaistilairhutaiḥ || svabhagatvamavāpnoti rūpahīnopi yo naraḥ || trimadhukṣiraśarkarāghṛtam ||) ************************* tathā coktaṃ prayogasāre || payomadhughṛtaṃ ceti samaṃtrimadhuraṃ smṛtam || athavā trimadhuraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhuśarkarā || tato mūlaṃ || aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ | khphreṃ hsyūṃ bhagavati ambe hskhphreṃ shkhphreṃ śrīkubjike hsrāṃ hsrīṃ hsrūṃ ṅa ña ṇa name aghoramukhe chāṃ chīṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicche hsvlūṃ khchreṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ | 32 svāhā || aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ khchreṃ hmvūṃ bhagavati ambe hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā hskhphreṃ śrīṃ kubjike śirase | hsrāṃ hsrīṃ hsrūṃ ṅa ña ṇa name śikhāyai vauṣaṭ svāhā || aghoramukhe kavacāya hūṃ svāhā || chāṃ chīṃ netrebhyo vaṣaṭ svāhā | kiṇi kiṇi vicce astrāya phaṭ svāhā || atha pūrṇā dhyānam || śaraṃ dhanu pustakamakṣasūtraṃ varābhaye śaṅkhamathotpalaṃ ca || khaṭvāṅga yuktaṃ ca kapāla madhyātsā kubijikāmbo jagatā vahantī || tarpaṇam || p. 59b) aiṃ paraprakāśamānandamovallitrayabṛṃhitām || ṣaṭprakāraṃ mahāsphāraṃ vande tatvaṃ kuleśvaram || pañcābhyāṃ navabhirvyāptaṃ parānandākṣarojjvalam || tajjātīta kulādhāraṃ vande taṃ gurumaṇḍalam || yā sā parāparā vidyā niḥsvarūpātmikā śubhā || ahaṃ sā rudraśaktirvai dvāviśākṣarikā bhavet || sā parā sā bhavet sūkṣmā sā raudrītva prakāśikā || yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa kampate deha pañjaram || na cāsya sadṛśī vidyā na cāsyāḥ sadṛśaṃ kulam || na cāsyāḥ sadṛśī māyā na cāsyāḥ sadṛśaḥ kulaḥ || dadhnaḥ sāraṃ yathā sarpirnakṣattrāṇāṃ yathā śaśī || nāgānāṃ takṣako yadvat tathāsau khecaraḥ prabhuḥ || mantraḥ pañcākṣaraḥ prokto vidyādvāviṃśacakṣarā || devastu saptapiṇḍākṣo nava vā gururucyate || devo manuratho vidyā yatra tadakhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāram || śrīdharasadhāma tadahaṃ gurubhiḥ prodbhāsitaṃ vande || anena mantra homena śrīkubjikā paścimāmnāya devatā sāṅgā saparivārā savaktrā prīyantāṃ prītāstu || atha pratyaṅgirā catuṣṭayam || tatrādau siddhalakṣmī || devīṃ śuddhasphaṭikadhavalāṃ pañcavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ dorbhiryuktāṃ daśabhirabhitaḥ śobhitāṃ ratnahāraiḥ || kādyaṃ khaḍgāṃ sṛṇi mama sṛṇaṃ śūlamacchācchadhāraṃ sārātsāraṃ varamanavaraṃ dakṣahastairvahantīm || utkhaṭvāṅgaṃ kaṭhina vikaṭaṃ ṭaṅkamūrja svaṭaṅkaṃ pāśaṃ jñānāmṛtarasamayaṃ pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ ca || p. 60) kāmaṃ vāmaiḥ śubhakaratalairvibhratīṃ vimbavandyāṃ padmapretopari kṛtapadāṃ siddhalakṣmīṃ namāmi || asya śrī siddhalakṣmī mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī cchandaḥ śrīsiddhalakṣmī devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ | hūṃ śaktiḥ || krīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || svātmāṅgavaktranyāsaḥ || tato gāyatrī || śrūveṇājya guggula homaḥ || ā 21 vā 7 vā 3 || oṃ namaḥ sarvasiddhiyoginībhyo namaḥ | sarvasiddhimātṛbhyo namo nityoditānanda nanditāyai sakala cakra kulanāyikāyai bhagavatyai caṇḍakāpālinyai tadyathā oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hāṃ pheṃ kṣoṃ kroṃ namaḥ oṃ paramahaṃsini nirvāṇa mārgade viṣamopaplavapraśamani sakaladuritāriṣṭa kleśadalani sarvāpadambhodhitaraṇi sakalaśatrū pramathani devi āgaccha 2 hasa 2 valla 2 nararudhirāntravasābhakṣiṇimamasvaśatrūnmanda 2 khāhi 2 triśūlena bhindi 2 cchindi 2 khaḍgāne tāḍaya 2 cchedaya 2 tāvadyāvan mama sakala manorathānsādhaya 2 paramakāruṇike bhagavati mahābhairavarūpadhāriṇi tridaśavaranamite sakalamantramātaḥ praṇatajanavatsale devi mahākālikālanāśini huṃ 3 prasīda madanāturāṃ kuru 2 surāsurakanyakāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hāṃ hūṃ phaṭ 3 svāhā 1 || ā 20 paramahaṃsini hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā nirvāṇamārgade śirase | viṣamopaplavapraśamani śikhā | sakaladuritāriṣṭa kleśadalani | kava | sarvāpadambhodhi taraṇi netre | sakalaśatrū pramathini astrāya phaṭ svāhā || 290 || atha mantramātṛkā || kākālikokilādīnāṃ tulya kānti nibhopamām || caturbhajāmeka vaktrāṃ netratritayabhāsvarām || p. 60b) śveta pretāsamārūḍhāṃ kādyakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇīm || pāśamudgarahastāṃ ca vasārudhiralampaṭām || mahodagrāṃ mahābhīmāṃ navatyarṇāṃ kṛśodarīm || sarvayantrapramathinīṃ naumyahaṃ mantramātṛkām || ā 3 || agnau puṣpamāvāhanapādyādi || atha mūlam || oṃ hrīṃ jjāṃ huṃ hreṃ mahāmāyāmaye śoṇitāntrapiśitāśini mahāpretasamārūḍhe khaṭvāṅgakapālapāśamudgarahaste sarvayantrāṇi bhañja 2 bhañjamatha 2 cūrṇaya 2 katpha 2 sphoṭaya 2 yosmāndveṣṭiyaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmastasya vadhāya phaṭ 3 svāhā || iti mūlam || atha mantraḍāmarikā || tṛtīyā || gajacarmatumbabīṇau triśūlaṭaṅkodhvajaṃ ca gṛddhrasya || naramuṇḍa hṛtsaroje cchurikākhaḍgau kapālakhaṭvāṅgau || dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ pāṇibhyāṃ kokilālikulamālām || kharasūkaramukharūpastana gatapāṇi dvayāmatha dvābhyām || dadhatī mantra troṭanaṃ madhyāsitasvasita mahāpretam || aṣṭādaśabāhulatāṃ kṛśamūrtiṃ vikṛta daṃṣṭrogrām || phaṇibhūṣiṇāṃ pradīptāṃ praṇaumyahaṃ mantraḍāmarikām || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ phaḥ phaḥ hā hā kha 2 kha 2 khā hi 2 sarvamantrāngrasa 2 parakṛtyākharkhodavaśyā karṣaṇa vidveṣamāraṇoccāṭanādikānnāśaya 2 hrīṃ phreṃ phreṃ phuḥ phuḥ phuḥ phaṭ phuḥ phaṭ namaḥ svāhā || ā 3 || atha saptakoṭīśvarī || p. 61) asyā avyaktaṃ dhyānaṃ || kutrāpi dṛṣṭamāha || ekāṭaṅkāṅkamudrā kavalananiratāsaptamuṇḍāsanasthā prodbhotādhāra cakrātpralayaśikhi śikhā saptadhā prasphurantī || nācātyantāntarāle dhvani nidhana mahāvyomavāgīśvarī yā sā devī ghoracaṇḍā paharatu dūritaṃ saptakoṭīśvarī naḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || tato gāyatrī || oṃ nīrūpāyai vidmahe śaktyātītāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 || atha mūlaṃ || oṃ kaḥ saḥ caṇḍini saḥ kaḥ saptakoṭīśvarī ambāpādukābhyo namaḥ svāhā || ā 7 || āhutayo yathā śakti || atha pūrṇā dhyānaṃ || khaṭvāṅgakādyavaradābhayaśūlaṭaṅka pāśāṅkuśāsivarapustakahastapadmām || pañcānanāṃ daśabhujāṃ giriśādhirūḍhāṃ tāṃ dhyāyatosti bhuvikasyanarasya bhītiḥ || atha tarpaṇam || oṃ parameśasvadhāsūtikalālaṅkṛtaśekhara || nīlakaṇṭhavṛṣārūḍha gaṅgādhara maheśvara || vada pratyaṅgirāṃ devīṃ trailokya bhayanāśinīm | yantramantrābhicārāṇi yā nāśayati līlayā || śāntipuṣṭikarī śuddhā grahāpadmārabhakṣiṇī || bhūta vetālaśamanī kṛtyā kharkhodanāśinī || sarvasādhāraṇī ghorā sarvopaplavanāśinī || sarvasampatpradāśreṣṭhā sarvasampatpradāyikā || asyāṃ vijñātamātrāyāṃ vibhūti saṃpravartate || asyāḥ ghoratarānānyā vidyate bhuvanodare || tāmākhyā hi mahādeva prasādādviśvanāyaka || īśvara uvāca || p. 61b) udvṛttā paramā vidyā sukhasaubhāgya mokṣadā || śatadvayaṃ ca varṇānāṃ navatyadhikamuddhṛtam || eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā nāmnātrailokya mohinī || lakṣmīśvarīti vikhyātā bu?hubhogabharāvahā || mahālakṣmī mahākāntā sarvasaubhāgyadā smṛtā || asmin srotasi deveśi nānayā sadṛśī parā || alakṣmī śamanī jñeyā duṣṭadāridryamardinī || kalidussvapna śamanī jātyopadravanāśinī || rājopasargaśamanī duṣṭadasyu vināśinī || sadāraṇya bhaye ghore siṃhavyāghrā saṅkaṭe || viṣame gahane vahnau bhūtāpasmāraje bhaye || smaraṇī yā sadā gaurī kṛtyā saṅkramane bhaye || sakṛt smṛtā dahatyeṣā pāpaughaṃ tṛṇarāśivat || hatvājagadidaṃ sarvaṃ brahmavidbhiḥ prapūritam || guruhā pitṛhā devī mātṛhā bhrūṇahā tathā || loṅgotpāṭādi pāpebhyaḥ sakṛtpāpātpramucyate || pāpai mahāpātakaiśca tathā caivopapātakaiḥ || tathā pātakarājaiśca sakṛnmocayate smṛtā || lakṣmī yukto bhaveśśrīmānsadāmattarājendravāt || sakṛdā vṛtya vidyeśīṃ devi sarvottamottamām || saptasāgara paryantaṃ tīrthasnānaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || trirāvṛtya sureśāni divyabhūmyantarikṣajaiḥ || tīrthaisnāto bhaved devi nātrakāryā vicāraṇā || saptā vartātsureśāni dīkṣitaḥ sarvamaṇḍale || daśāvartena subhage sutrako bhavate sadā || saptaviṃśati jāpena jāyate mātṛmaṇḍale || p. 62) sādhako vīrarājeśo yathā bhairava nāyakaḥ | śatāṣṭottara jāpena bhavedbhairavavatsvayam || tannāstiyatna kurute nāsti tadyatna sādhayet || nibhāḍāśani pattrāṃṇi nāśayellīlayā sadā || trisandhyavartanāddevi saptāhānnātrasaṃśayaḥ || bandhānmucyate janturyadikālena bhāṣitaḥ || dhanadhānyāntarābhumīssādhakasya yadā bhavet || yathā nārāyaṇo devo lakṣmīkāntaḥ sadā sthitaḥ || tathā sādhakarājaśca smaraṇānnityameva hi || anena mantra homena siddhalakṣmī prītāstu || atha mantramātṛkātarpaṇam || asyāḥ kālyā maheśāni sapta saptati koṭayaḥ || mantrāṇāṃ dehajā sarvāsteneyaṃ mantramātṛkā || anena mantrahomena mantramātṛkā prītāstu || uccāṭanādi kādīni mantrāṇyanye kṛtānyapi || nihanti smṛtamātraiva mantraḍāmarikā tataḥ || anena mantrahomena mantra ḍāmarikā prītāstu || athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kuhakānāṃ vināśinīm || yasyāḥ pūjanamātreṇa sarvaduḥkhādvimucyate || pūjayanyāṃ jano yāti ekānte suraveśmani || sarvabhaugāspadatvaṃ hi surendrāṇāṃ tathāspadam || yadyatkāmayate kiñcittattadāpnotyasaṃśayam || na sadveṣyo bhavelloke nārīnāmapi vallabhaḥ || na taṃ roghājighāṃ santi durbhikṣādyā na vā pare || yaḥ smaret sarvadā devīṃ saptakoṭīśvarīṃ parām || p. 62b) saptākṣarāṃ mahāghorāṃ caṇḍakālīṃ mahābalām || saptamuṇḍāsanaratāṃ tatsaṅkhyā bhuvanādhvagām || kāvyaṃ daivajñatāṃ caiva mahāvyākaraṇāni ca || devī pūjana mātreṇa labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || yatkiñcidbhuvane vastu vidyaterghyaṃ sureśvari || taścetkāmayate sākṣāllabhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || anena mantra homena saptakoṭīśvarī prīyantāṃ prītāstu || evaṃ pratyaṅgirāḥ saparivārāssaṅgāssavaktrāssaśivāḥ prīyantāṃ prītā santu || atha caṇḍikā || caṇḍīśūlakapālakhaḍgacchurikā khaṭvāṅgamuṇḍāṅkitairāvairbhūṣita vāmadakṣiṇa karā varṇairnavairbhāsvarā || kalpāntāgni samaprabhaika vadanā pretoparisthāyinī devī dūtibhirāvṛtā bhagavatī kuryātsvadhāmni sthitim || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhanādi || yamāntakāyai vidmahe kālarātryai dhīmahi tannaścaṇḍī pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍī kāpālinyai svāhā || 108 || mahālakṣmī ambā pādukābhyo namassvāhā || 108 || hrīṃ hṛ | caṇḍi śira | kāpālinyai śikhā | mālini kava | svā netre | hā astrāya || drākṣā'jya homaḥ || atha pūrvāṣāye mālinī mantrapūjanam || ātmendudhāmani yugeśa nareśa putra cittrāṃ triśūlaviladhāma nisṛṣṭa śaktim || naisargiketha citidhāmani puṇḍarīkāṃ kāṃ citparāṃ trikapurāṃ praṇamāmi śaktim || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || tato mūlam || p. 63) oṃ hrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ hrīṃ mātṛkāyai namaḥ || oṃ na ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ tha ca dhaṃ raṃ ṇa u ū ba ka kha ga gha ṅa i ava bhaya du ḍha ṭha jha ña ja ra ṭa pa kala āsa āḥ haṣa kṣama śa aṃ u e ai o au da pha hrī mālinyai namaḥ svāhā || iti mālinī mūlamantraḥ || atha lakṣmyāḥ || śiñjanmañjīrasaṃśobhipādāmbhoja virājitām || navaratna gaṇākīrṇa kāñcīdhāmavibhūṣitām || muktāmāṇikya vaiḍūrya saṃbaddhodarabandhanām || vibhrājamānāṃ madhyena balitritaya śobhinā || jāhnavī saridāvarta śobhinābhi vibhūṣitām || paṭīrapaṅkakarpūra kuṅkumālaṅkṛtastanīm || vārivāha vinirmukta muktāhāragarīyasīm || bibhratīmuttamāsaṅgaṃ dugūlaparikalpitam || taptakāñcana sannaddha vaiḍūryāṅgadabhūṣaṇām || padmarāga sphuratsvarṇa kaṅkaṇāḍhya karāmbujām || māṇikya śakalāṃ baddha mudrikābhiralaṅkṛtām || tapta hāṭakasaṅkhyā?ptamālāgraiveya śobhitām || vicitravividhākalpakambu saṅkāśakandharām || udyaddinakarākāramaṇitāṭaṅkamaṇḍitām || ratnāṅkita lasat svarṇa karṇapūropaśobhitām || japāvidrūmalāṃvaṇya lalitādhara pallavām || dāḍimī phalabījābha dantapaṅktivibhūṣitām || p. 63b) kalaṅkākārṣya nirmukta śaraścandranibhānanām | bhrūlatājīta kandarpa karakārmuka vibhramām || vikasattilapuṣpa śrīvijayoddyotanāsikām || lalāṭakānti vibhavavijitā vasudhākarām || sārsrasaurabhasampanna kastūrītilakāṅkitām || mattālimālā vilasadalakāḍhya mukhāmbujām || pārijāta prasūna śrīvahaddhasmillabandhanām || anargharatna ghaṭita mukuṭāṅkitamastakām || sarvalāvaṇya vasatiṃ bhavanaṃ vibhramaśriyāḥ || tejasāṃ janmabhūṣitāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ manoharām || evaṃ sañcintayed devīṃ haviṣyāśī jitīddriyaḥ || udyadbhāskara sannibhāṃ smitamukhīṃ raktāmbarā lepanāṃ || satkumbheṣvanubhājanaṃ sṛṇimathopāsaṃ karairvibhratī || padmasthā kamale kṣaṇādṛḍha kucāsau daryavārāṃ nidhirvyātavyā sakālābhilāṣa phaladā śrījyeṣṭalakṣmīriyam || asya śrīmahālakṣmī mantrasya śyavana-ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā || śrīṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ || oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ lakṣmimahālakṣmī sarvakāmaprade sarvasaubhāgya dāyini abhimataṃ prayaccha 2 sarve sarvagate arūpe sarvaduḥkha vimohani hrīṃ saḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ lakṣmi mahālakṣmī hṛdayāya namaḥ svāhā | oṃ sarvakāmaprade sarvasaubhāgya dāyinī śirase svāhā || p. 64) oṃ abhimataṃ prayaccha 2 śikhāyai vauṣaṭ svāhā || oṃ sarve sarvagate arūpe kavacāya hūṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvaduḥkha vimohani netrābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ saḥ svāhā astrāya phaṭ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ mahālakṣmī prasīda 2 śrīṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || śrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ mahālakṣmi prasīda 2 śrīṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || atha vittalakṣmī || raktānanāṃ rājakapālakarāṃ trinetrāṃ līlāparāṃ bhagavatīṃ karirājagamyām || brahmendra rudranamitāṃ surasiddha sevyāṃ lakṣmīṃ namāmi satataṃ parayāpi bhaktyā || oṃ hūṃ sarveṣāṃ hastānmama dhanaṃ dehi hūṃ vittalakṣmi namaḥ || 108 || tato lakṣmī || lakṣmī padmāsanagatakaṭiṃ sūryaśītāṃsta netrāmudyadbhāsvatkara ca ya ruciṃ śaṅkhapadmāsi pāṇim || nānāmuktāmaṇi svakaśakalā bhūṣitāṅgīṃ dvibāhuṃ nityaṃ lokatraya phaladāṃ naumyahaṃ bhakti pūrvam || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamalavāsinyai śrīyai svāhā || 108 || atha rājyalakṣmīḥ || śrī padmakarṇikāsīnāṃ padmapattrāyate kṣaṇām || praphultapadmavadanāṃ candrabhāskaralocanām || anarghamaṇi mālābhirvirājita kuca dvayam || nānā laṅkāraśaubhāḍhyāmaṣṭabāhu latāñcitām || saṅkhacakragadāpadmakhaḍgakuntavarāyudhān || dadhatīṃ mūlavidyārṇavibhūṣitavapurlatām || lakṣmīṃ nārāyaṇāṅkasthāṃ vimohita jagattriyīm || sarvasaubhāgya sampannāmaiśvarya padadāyinīm || rājyalakṣmīṃ mahāvidyāṃ cintayet kuladevatām || asya śrīrājyalakṣmī mantrasya śiva ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ || śrīrājyalakṣmī devatā || śrīṃ bījaṃ | sauḥ śaktiḥ | aiṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ || āvāhana pādyādi || hrāṃ śrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ rājyalakṣmī abhimataṃ prayaccha svāhā || 108 || tataḥ sarvāsāṃ pūrṇā || karayugala gṛhītaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ dadhānāṃ kvacidamalagajastāṃ śaṅkhacakrābja pāṇim || kvacidapi dayitāṅgaṃ cāmarairvyagrahastāṃ kvacidapi sṛṇi pāśau vibhratīṃ naumi lakṣmīm || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anena mantra homena || norodhārghaḥ || atha bhāgyādhirohiṇī || pāśāṅkuśau hṛdayamārtamāhākapālaṃ tryakṣā caturbhujadharā paripālayantī || padmāsanā nihitapādayugā maheśī bhāgyādhirohaṇa kṛtābhidhagāvatānnaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ śobhāvati bhāgyabhūte hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || va 14 || mūlena pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ || asyāstu smaraṇāddevi sarvaduṣkṛtakṛnnaraḥ || apidāsakule jāto rājyaṃ dattena saṃśayaḥ || p. 65) anena mantrahomena || nirodhārghaḥ || atha bhagamālinī || pāśāṅkuśākṣa guṇa pustakaśastrahastāpyucchāvapa?ntya niśamadbhutavīrya śaktim || tryakṣīṃ śaśāṅkarucirāśrita vāmakoṇā devyācchriyaṃ bhagavatī bhagamālinī me || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || hsrlhrīṃ pūrṇagirigahvare bhagamālinyambā pādukābhyo nama svāhā || hsrlhrīṃ hya | pūrṇagirigahvare śirase | bhagamālinī śikhā ambā kava | pādu netre | kebhyassvāhā astrā || mūlena pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ | nirodhārghaḥ || atha tārā || bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsaṃ khaḍgendīvaradhāriṇīm || trinetraṃ candramukuṭaṃ sadyojātaṃ śivaṃ bhaje || asya śrīsadyojātamantrasya | maheśvara ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrītāreśvaro sadyojāto devatā | hsau bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || hsau ityādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ hrīṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || mūlena pūrṇādi || devīṃ pannagabhūṣiṇāṃ himaruciṃśītāṃśu śaṅkhā prabhāṃ muktāratna parītakaṇṭhavalayāṃ raktāmbaraṃ vibhratīm || śūlābjāsi gadādharāṃ suragaṇairvaikuṇṭha mukhyaistu tāṃ nityaṃ lokatrayaikarakṣaṇa parāṃ tārāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje || asya śrī tārābhagavatī mantrasya | akṣobhya ṛṣiḥ | bṛhatīcchandaḥ || śrīmadekajaṭā devatā | hūṃ bījaṃ | phaṭ śaktiḥ | strī kīlakaṃ | home viniyogaḥ || p. 65b) oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ krīṃ hūṃ ugratāre sauḥ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ svāhā || 108 || pūrṇā | uttānaśavavakṣaḥsthāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanam || ghorāṭṭahāsamukharāṃ huṅkārogramukhāmbujām || khaḍgānīlotpalakuntāndhārayantīṃ kharparam || kharvākārāṃ śyāmamukhīṃ piṅgalaikajajātajām || ugranāgaiḥ parivṛtāmugratārāṃ namāmyaham || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || anena mantra homenetyādi tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha bhuvaneśvarī || udyadbhānu sahasrasannibhamukhīṃ pīnastanīṃ padmagāṃ dorbhiraṅkuśapāśapustaka jayān savibhratīṃ sādaram || brahmāviṣṇu maheśvarīndramunibhirnityaṃ stutāṃ vandanaiḥ strotrādyāṃ bhuvaneśvarīṃ trinayanāṃ hṛtpaṅkajehaṃ bhaje || asya śrībhuvanīśvarī mantrasya | śaktṛ ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrīcchandaḥ | śrībhuvaneśvarī devatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ | śrīṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ hrīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ hya | tataḥ pūrṇā | udyaddinadyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayanatra yuktām || smeramukhīṃ varadāṅkuśapāśābhīti karāṃ smare bhuvaneśīm || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā aneneti tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || p. 66) atha mātaṅgī || māṇikyābharaṇānvitāṃ smitamukhīṃ nīlotpalābhāsvarāṃ ramyālaktakaliptapādakamalāṃ netratrayollāsinīm || vīṇāvādanatatparāṃ suranutāṃ vīracchadaśyāmalāṃ mātaṅgīṃ śaśīśekharāmanubhaje tāmbulapūrṇānanām || candrārdhāṅkitaśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ koṭīndusūryaprabhāṃ || nānāratnasahasrabaddharaśanāṃ pretāsane saṃsthitām || śaṅkhaṃ tomarapaṭṭisābja yugalāṃ dorbhirvahantīṃ sadādhyāye haṃ hṛdaye sadā bhagavatīṃ mātaṅginīṃ hāriṇīm || asya śrī ucchiṣṭamātaṅgī mantrasya | mataṅga ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī ucchiṣṭamātaṅgīsumukhī devatā | aiṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || aiṃ klīṃ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālini sumukhī devi mahāpiśācini hrīṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ krīṃ śrīṃ prīṃ prīṃ cchriṃ ucchiṣṭa caṇḍālini mātaṅgi devi krīṃ ṭhaḥ hrīṃ ṭhaḥ aiṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || devīṃ ṣoḍaśa vārṣikīṃ śavagatāṃ madhvīrasāghūrṇitāṃ śyāmāṅgī maruṇāmbagaṃ pṛthvakucāṃ guñjāvalī śobhitām || hastābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ kapāla samalaṃ tīkṣṇāṃ tathā kartṛkāṃ dhyāye mānasapaṅkaje bhagavatīmucchiṣṭacaṇḍālinīm || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | aneneti tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || athabhīḍā || p. 66b) udyachītāṃśuraśmi dyuti cayasadṛśīṃ phullapadmopaviṣṭāṃ vīṇānagīndraśaṅkhayudhaparaśudharāṃ dorbhirīḍhyaiścaturbhiḥ || muktāhārāṃśuratvāmaṇi yutahṛdayāṃśīdhvapātraṃ vahantīṃ vande bhīḍābhavānīṃ prahasitavadanāṃ sādhakeṣṭapradātrīm || pūrṇendu bimbāṃ sumukhīṃ trinetrāṃ sitāmbarāṃ candrakalāvataṃsām || śivāsanāṃ khaḍgakapālahastāṃ bhīṃ bhāṃ bhaje cetasi muktakeśīm || asya śrī bhīḍābhagavatī mantrasya | sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ virāṭ cchandaḥ | śrī bhīḍā bhagavatī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsraiṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ bhīḍābhagavati haṃsarūpiṇi svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || asya bhairava triṣṭup bhīḍābhagavatī de | aiṃ bī | sauḥ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kī | home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhaiṃ bhīḍā bhagavatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || sauḥ bhīḍā bhagavati haṃsarūpiṇi svāhā || 108 || hsrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || pūrṇā || aneneti tarpaṇaṃ || nirodhārghaḥ || atha dakṣiṇa kālikādi || śrīmaccandrakalāvataṃsimukuṭāṃ jvālāparītānanaṃ śaṅkhābjāsi gadādharaṃ trinayanaṃ brahmādi devaiḥ stutam || devīṃ turyadale sthitāṃ bhagavatīṃ syāmāṃ smarantaṃ hṛdādhyāyedbhairavanāthamagni sadṛśaṃ devīṃ mahākālakam || bālārkakoṭi dyutiminduvaktrāṃ kirīṭahārairupaśobhitaṃ prabhum || kālaṃ priyaṃ bhaktajanaikamittraṃ hṛdi smare bhairavanāyakaṃ tam || p. 67) śyāmavarṇaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahākālaṃ trilocanam || nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sutejaskaṃ netratraya vibhūṣitam || khaḍgacarmadharaṃ devaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || śūlahastaṃ ca khaṭvāṅgadhāriṇaṃ mantranāyakam || pinākahastaṃ deveśaṃ tomaraṃ vibhrataṃ vibhum || prāsapaṭṭi sahastaṃ ca bhairavaṃ tu sadā smaret || evaṃ vidhena dhyānena manasā cintayedvibhum || śmaśānasto mahārudro mahākālo digambaraḥ || kapālakartṛke vāme śūlakhaṭvāṅga dakṣiṇe || bhujaṅgabhūṣitāṅgopi bhasmāsthi maṇimaṇḍitaḥ || jvalatpāvaka madhyastho bhasmaśayyāvyavasthitaḥ || viparetaratāṃ tatra kālikāṃ hṛdayopari || peyaṃ ca khādyaṃ coṣyaṃ ca tau kṛtvā parasparam || evaṃ bhaktyā yajed devi sarvasiddhi prajāyate || asya śrī mahākāla bhairavamantrasya || bhairava ṛṣiḥ | virāṭ cchandaḥ | śrī mahākālo devatā | hūṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | svāhā kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || hūṃ hūṃ mahākāla prasīda 2 hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ juṃ saḥ mahākālabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ iti ṣaḍaṅgaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ vaiśvānaryai svāhā || oṃ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ yamaghaṇṭāyai svāhā || mūlānte vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā || aneneti tarpaṇam || atha nityākālī || pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ raudrāṃ śaracāpakarodyatām || p. 67b) mohanaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ caiva drāvaṇaṃ kledanaṃ tathā || māraṇaṃ pañca ityetāñcarānkaretravibhratīm || trikoṇamadhyagāṃ lākṣyāruṇāṃ devīṃ namāmyaham || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blaṃ shūḥ svāhā || 108 || vapa | mūlānte vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ | evaṃ dhyātvā prapūjyaiva kāmadevasamo bhavet || kṣobhayedakhilaṃ viśvaṃ darśanādeva sādhakaḥ || aneneti tarpaṇam || atha bhadrakālī || prasannavadanāmbhojāṃ līlālocanadhūmitām || nīlāṃśukaparīdhānāṃ muktākiṅkiṇi ghaṇṭikām || pallavāruṇa bimboṣṭīṃ śobhitāṃsita kañcukīm || anarghya ratnasaṃyuktāṃ divya candrārdhadhāriṇīm || nānādikajyotiḥ sirāpuṣpairalaṅkṛtām || śarannīradamālābhāṃ kāñcī yuktanitambinīm || muktāvīṇīlatārasyā mudayāditya sannibhām || sādhakaśceta sādhyātvā devatāṃ bhadrakālikām || kṣutkṣāmākoṭarākṣīmaṣimalinamukhī muktakeśī na dantī nāhaṃ tṛptāvadantī jagadakhilamidaṃ grāsamekaṃ karomi || hastābhyāṃ dhārayantī jvaladanalaśikhāsannibhaṃ pāśamugraṃ dantairjambūnadabhaiḥ paridahatu bhayaṃ pātumāṃ bhadrakālī || muṇḍaṃ viśvasyakartuḥ karakamalatale dhārayantiṃ hasantīṃ nāhaṃ tṛptāvadantī sakalajana ca yaṃ bhakṣayantīṃ sadaiva || śyāmaṃ viṣṇāṃgirīśamarikulamathanaṃ dorbhirīḍhyairvṛtāśiṃ dhyāye haṃ bhadrakālīṃ navajalaviṣadāṃ pretamadhyāsanasthām || p. 68) asya śrī bhadrakālī mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ | cyavana ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrībhadrakālī devatā | bhaiṃ bījaṃ | hūṃ śaktiḥ | svāhā kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ bhaiṃ bhadrakālyai vidmahe || krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ bhaiṃ bhadrakālapattyai dhīmahi | bhaiṃ hrīṃ 2 hūṃ 2 krīṃ 2 svāhā tannaḥ bhadrakālī pracodayāt || 3 || krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 bhaiṃ bhadrakāli bhaiṃ hrīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 krīṃ 3 svāhā || 108 || krīṃ 3 hṛ | hīṃ 2 hūṃ 2 śira | bhaiṃ bhadrakāli śikhā || hrīṃ hrīṃ bhaiṃ ka | hūṃ hūṃ netre | krīṃ 3 astrāya | atha pūrṇā || śyāmāṃ śyāmamukhīṃ vilolavapuṣīṃ satkoṭarākṣīṃ śivāṃ viṃśatyuttararūpiṇīṃ madhumandonmattāṃ ca raktāmbarām || brahmāmuṇḍaśivābhiviṣṇuraśanāhastāmanaṅgojjvalāṃ pretasthāṃ hṛdayāmbuje bhagavatīṃ bhaiṃ bhadrakālīṃ bhaje || mūlena vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā || aneneti tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha dakṣiṇakālī || ūrdhvaṃ vāme kṛpāṇaṃ karakamalatale cchinnamuṇḍaṃ tatodhaḥ savye bhītiṃ varaṃ ca trijagadaghahare dakṣiṇe kāliketi || japtvai tannāmavarṇaṃ tavamanuvibhavaṃ bhāvayantye tadambateṣāmaṣṭau karasthāḥ prakaṭitavadane siddhayastryambakasya || bhinnāñjana ca ya prakhyāṃ prametaśavasaṃsthitām || galacchoṇitadhārābhiḥ smerānana saroruhām || pīnonnata kuca dvandvāṃ pīnonnata nitambinīm || p. 68) dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśāṅgīṃ digambaravinodinīm || mahākālaśavāviṣṭāṃ smarānandoparisthitām || svādhasāndrasmitā modamodinīmadavihvalām || āraktamuktanetrābhiryoginībhirvirājitām || śavadvaya kṛtottaṃ sāṃsindhūratilakojjvalām || pañcāsanmuṇḍaghaṭitamaṇitāṭaṅkaśobhitām || nānāmaṇi viśeṣāḍhyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || śivāsthi kṛtakīyūraśaṅkhadakṣiṇamaṇḍitām || śivavakṣasthalārūḍhāṃ lelihānāṃ śivaṃ kvacit || śavamāṃsakṛtagrāsāṃ sāṭahāsāṃ muhurmuhuḥ || khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme dakṣe bhayavarapradām || danturāṃ ca mahāraudrīṃ caṇḍanādārtibhīṣaṇām || śivābhirghorarūpābhirveṣṭitāṃ bhayanāśinīm || mābhairmābhaiḥ subhakteṣu jalpantīṃ ghoranissvanaiḥ || yūyaṃ kiṃ brūtha kiṃ brūtha dadhānīti prabhāṣiṇīm || asya śrī dakṣiṇakālikāmantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | uṣṇikchandaḥ | śrīdakṣiṇakālikādevatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ | hūṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ āvāhanādi | kālikāyai vidmahe śmaśānavāsinyai dhīmahi tanno ghorī pracodayāt || 3 || krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ 3 hūṃ 2 hrīṃ 2 svāhā || 108 || ghorarūpe mahārāve sarvaśatrū kṣayaṅkari || bhaktebhyo varade devi trāhimāṃ śaraṇāgatam || surāsurārcite devi siddha gandharva sevite | p. 69) jāḍyapāpaharedevitrā || 2 || jaṭājūṭasamāyukte lolajihvānukāriṇi || drūtabuddhikarīdevitrā || 3 || saumyarūpe krodharūpe caṇḍarūpe namostute || sṛṣṭirūpe namastubhyaṃ trā || 4 || jaḍānāṃ jaḍatāṃ haṃsi bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsale || mūḍhatāṃ hara me devi trā || 5 || hūṃ hūṃkāramaye devi bali homa priye namaḥ || ugratāre namo nityaṃ trā || 6 || buddhiṃ dehi yaśo dehi kavitvaṃ dehi me sadā || mūḍhatvaṃ hara me devi trā || 7 || indrādi diviṣaḍvṛndai vandite karuṇā maye || tāre tārādhināthāsye trā || 8 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ yaḥ paṭhennaraḥ || ṣaṇmāsaiḥ siddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9 || mokṣārthī labhate mokṣaṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam || | vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ tarkavyākaraṇādikām || 10 || idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhedyastu satataṃ labhate naraḥ || tasya śatruḥ kṣayaṃ yāti mahāprājñāṃ ca jāyate || 11 || pīḍāyāṃ vāpi saṅgrāme mahotpāte mahābhaye || ya idaṃ paṭhate stotraṃ sukhaṃ tasya saṃśayaḥ || mūlena vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā || tatastarpaṇam || anenetyādi nirodhārghaḥ || atha śyāmā || trailokya pūjita padāmburuhadvayīṃ tāṃ kṛṣṇāmubhyatsadṛśarūpadharāṃ trinetrām || śūlāsi śāṅgo mahatīṃ svabhujairvahantīṃ śyāmāṃ smare śavaśarīra kṛtāsanasthām || agnau puṣpaṃ || śrīṃ hrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ kraṃ kraiṃ krauṃ kraḥ sudhārase śyāme kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ vimocaya amṛtaṃ srāvaya 2 svāhā || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ || iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ || p. 69) atha turī || nānāratnanibaddhacandraśakalāṃ maulaujaṭāṃ bibhratīṃ pāśāmbojadharāṃ himāṃśudhavalāṃ dorbhyāṃ dvibāhuṃ śivām || sūryendugni vilocanāṃ smitamukhīṃ pretāsane saṃsthitā brahmāviṣṇumaheśvaraiśca namitāṃ devīṃ bhajehaṃ turīm || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ drūṃ trāṃ troṃ mahāturyai namaḥ || 108 || trāṃ hya | mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇādi | atha cchinnamastā || eṇāṅkāṃ śuparītabāla phalakāṃ bālārka koṭiprabhāṃ jvālābaddha mahārgharatna nicayāṃ kandarpadarpojjvalām | śūlasyaṅkuśapāśaveṇu musulāmbojābhavānvibhratīṃ bhakteṣṭāṃ cchinnamastikāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyāye hṛdabje sadā || asya śrī cchīnnamastā mantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | samrāṭchandaḥ || śrī cchinnamastā devatā || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi | vairocanīye vidmahe cchinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ cchinnaśīrṣāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ cchrīṃ cchinnamasti calacchrīṃ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || vāme cchinnaśirodharāṃ taditare pāṇau vṛhatkartṛkāṃ pratyālīḍapadāṃ digantavasanāṃ sandukta keśa vṛjām || cchinnātmīya śiraḥ samucchaladasṛgdhārāṃ pivantīṃ parāṃ bālāditya samaprakāśavilasannetratrayollāsinīm || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇādi || atha kālarātrī || śūlābja pāśāṅkuśaśūlapadmā p. 70) caturbhujāṃ dhūmranibhāṃ trinetrām || siṃhāsanasthāṃ dhṛta pītavastrāṃ dhyāye maheśīṃ dhṛtakālarātrīm || asya śrī kālarātrī mantrasya | dakṣa ṛṣiḥ jagatī cchandaḥ | alarkapuravāsinī māyārājñī devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ | namaḥ śaktiḥ || klīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drūṃ kāmeśvari sarvajanamanohari sarvamukhastambini sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭanirdalanisarvastrī puruṣākarṣiṇi bandhe śṛṅkhalāṃ troṭaya 2 sarvaśatrunbhakṣa 2 dveṣyān | nirdalaya 2 sarvan stambhaya 2 mohanāstreṇa dveṣiṇamuścāṭaya 2 sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru 2 svāhā dehi 2 sarvaṃ kālarātrikāmini gaṇeśvaryai namaḥ || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇādi || tato bagalāmukhī || madhye sudhābdhimaṇimaṇḍapavedi madhyāṃ siṃhāsanopari gatāṃ paripītavarṇām || pītāmbarā bharaṇamālavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ devīṃ smarāmi dhṛtamudgaravairi jihvām || jihvāgramādāya kareṇa devīṃ vāmena śatrunparipīḍayantīm || gadābhighātena ca dakṣiṇena pītāmbarāḍhyāṃ dvibhujāṃ smarāmi || asya śrī bagalāmukhī mantrasya || brahmā ṛṣiḥ | uṣṇikchandaḥ | śrībagalāmukhī devatā | hlīṃ bījaṃ | svāhā śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ hlīṃ bagalāmukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya 2 jihvāṃ kīlaya 2 buddhiṃ vināśaya 2 hlīṃ oṃ svāhā || 108 || asya nārada ṛṣiḥ | paṅkticchandaḥ | śrībagalāmukhī devatā | klīṃ bījaṃ | svāhā śaktiḥ || samastaśatrūmukha stambhane home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ hlīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bagalāmukhi vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya jihvāṃ kīlaya buddhiṃ nāśaya klīṃ oṃ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hlīṃ hrīṃ hya | śrī bagalāmukhī śira | vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya śikhā | jihvāṃ kīlaya kava | buddhiṃ nāśaya netre | klīṃ oṃ svāhā astrāya || pūrṇā || nānābanddha nibaddharatnaraśanāṃ pītāmbarāṃ bhāgyadāṃ gharmāṃ śvagni śaśāṅkaraśminayanāṃ siṃhāsanasthāṃ śivām || syādgāṅgeya nibhāṃ mahārghamaṇibhirudbhāsitāṅgīṃ sadā deveśīṃ bagalāmukhīṃ hṛdi bhaje sarveṣṭadā bhaktidām || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇādi || atha vajra yoginī || indvagni sūryanayanāṃ pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ śivām || dvibhujāṃ siṃhamadhyasthāṃ bhajehaṃ vajra yoginīm || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ hrīṃ vajra yoginyai svāhā || 108 || śrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ aiṃ vajra vairocanīye huṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇādi || athā'nna pūrṇā || raktāṃ vicitravasanāṃ navacandracūḍāmanna pradānaniratāṃstanabhāranamrām || nṛtyantaminduśakalā bharaṇāṃ viloka hṛṣṭāṃ bhaje bhagavatīṃ bhava duḥkha hartrīm || p. 71) aruṇa kiraṇabhāsaṃ ratnakīyūrahārāṃ sphurita sutanupārṣṇi pātradarvī karābjām || mukuṭamaṇimarīci sphītamālāṃ trinetrāṃ madhuramadhupivantīmannapūrṇāṃ namāmi || candrārdha mauliṃ dvibhujāṃ trinetrāṃ śūlākṣamāle dvibhujairvahantīm || eṇāsanasthāṃ bhujagopavītāṃ tāmannapūrṇāṃ hṛdaye smarāmi || asya śrī annapūrṇā mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ | virāṭchandaḥ | śrī annapūrṇābhagavatī devatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ | svāhā śaktiḥ | namaḥ kīlakam || annasannidhānārthaṃ home viniyogaḥ || svayamannaṃ ca vidmahe | svayaṃ bhuñjīta dhīmahi svayaṃ dhātā pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ namo bhagavati maheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā || 108 || oṃ namo bhagavati maheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā || 108 || oṃ namo bhagavati maheśvari annapūrṇe svāhā || 108 || oṃ namo bhagavati maheśvari mamābhīpsitamannaṃ dehi 2 ānapūrṇe svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ annapradhāna māheśvaryai svāhā || 108 || tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante māheśvari padaṃ tataḥ || annapūrṇe ṭha yugalaṃ mantraḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || tataḥ pūrṇā || mandārakalpaharicandanapārijāta madhye śaśāṅkamaṇimaṇḍapavedi madhye || ardhendu maulisulalāṭaṣaḍurdhanetre bhikṣāṃ prade hi girije kṣuditāya mahyam || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tatastarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha śivā || devīṃ sṛgālavandanāmaruṇāṃ trinetrāmekānanāṃ vasubhūjāṃ śasiśūlahastām || rāvāṅkuśāṃ dhṛtakapāla sa kiṅkiṇī kāṃ khaṭvāṅgapustakadharāṃ śivagāṃ namāmi || agnau puṣpādi || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe śivārūpāya dhīmahi || tanno devī pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śivā bhagavatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha cāmuṇḍā || khaḍgāṃ cakragadeṣu cāpaparighāñśūlaṃ bhusuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhaṃ saṃdadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃ sarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām || yāmastaut svapite harau kamalajoṃ hantu madhukaiṭabhaṃ nīlāśmadyutimāsya pādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikām || akṣasrakparaśūgadeṣu kuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇṭhikāṃ daṇḍaṃ śaktimaśiṃ ca carmajalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam || śūlaṃ pāśasvadarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ pravālā prabhāṃ sevesairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām || ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusule cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃ hastābjairdadhatīṃ ghanārdravillasacchitāṃ śutulya prabhām || gaurī dehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃ mahāpūrvāmatra sarasvatī manubhaje sumbhādi daityārdinīm || asya śrīnavārṇavamantrasya | brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ ṛṣayaḥ gāyatrī uṣṇik anuṣṭupchandāṃsi | mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatī devatā || nandāśākambarībhīmā śaktayaḥ || p. 72) raktadantikā durgābhrāmaryo bījāni || agnivāyussūryastatvāni || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhana pādyādi || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || 108 || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || ityaṅgāni || mūlānte vauṣaṭ || iti pūrṇā || tarpaṇaṃ || nirodhārghaḥ || tataḥścatuṣṣaṣṭhiyoginyāḥ sarvā apirudhirāmiṣakṣīrasurā priyāḥ kalikolāhala gītanṛtta priyāḥ laghvī taruṇī prauḍhā vṛddhā bhramarā agnivarṇā śaśivarṇā vikaṭākṣī vikaṭadantā muktakeśā karāla jihvā atisūkṣmamadhuraghurghurot kṛṣṭaninadāḥ sthira capalāḥ śāntā raudrā śāntaraudracchalabalaghātaprabhaviṣṇuvaścaturbhujān divyavastrābharaṇā aṅkuśakapālakarabāla śaṅkhacakragadā kuntadhanurvajrādyāyudhabhūṣitāḥ viṣkambhādi saptaviṃśati yoga aśvinyādi aṣṭāviṃśati nakṣattrameṣādi dvādaśarāśi sūryādi navagraha nārasiṃha vīrakṣettrapālamaṇi bhadrasāhilyādi yakṣaparivṛtārdhyāyet || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ namaḥ svāhā || 108 || brahmāṇyai || 1 || kaumāryai 2 vārāhyai 3 śāṅkaryai 4 indrāṇyai 5 kaṅkālyai 6 karālyai 7 kālyai 8 mahākālyai 9 cāmuṇḍāyai 10 jvālāmukhyai 11 kāmākhyāyai 12 kapālinyai 13 bhadrakālyai 14 durgāyai 15 p. 72b) ambikāyai 16 lalitāyai 17 gauryai 18 sumaṅgalāyai 19 rauhiṇyai 20 kapilāyai 21 śūlakarāyai 22 kuṇḍalinyai 23 tripurāyai 24 kurukulyāyai 25 bhairavyai 26 bhadrāyai 27 candrāvalyai 28 nārasiṃhyai 29 nirañjanāyai 30 hemakāntyai 31 pretāsanāyai 32 aiśānyai 33 vaiśvānaryai 34 vaiṣṇavyai 35 vināyakyai 36 yamaghaṇṭāyai 37 harisiddhyai 38 sarasvatyai 39 tottalāyai 40 vandyai 41 śaṅkhinyai 42 padminyai 43 cittriṇyai 44 vāruṇyai 45 nārāyaṇyai 46 vanadevyai 47 yamabhaginyai 48 sūryaputryai 49 śītalāyai 50 kṛṣṇāyai 51 vārāhyai 52 raktākṣyai 53 kālārātryai 54 ākāśyai 55 śreṣṭhinyai 56 jayāyai 57 vijayāyai 58 dhūmrāvatyai 59 vāgīśvaryai 60 kātyāyanyai 61 agnihotryai 62 vajreśvaryai 63 mahāvidyāyai 64 raiśvaryai 65 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā | tatastarpaṇam || caturaṣṣaṣṭisamākhyātā yoginyaḥ kāmarūpikāḥ || pūjitā pratipūjyante bhaveyurdharadāḥ sadā || anenana mantrahomeneti || tato bhairavī || kāntādibhūtapadagaṃ gadatārdhacandraṃ dantāntapūrvajaladhi sthiravarṇa yuktam || etajjapannaravaro bhuvivāgbhavākhyaṃ vācāṃ svadhārasasucāṃ labhate sasiddhim || kāntāntaṃ kulapūrvapañcamayutaṃ netrāntadaṇḍānvitaṃ kāmākhyaṃ gaditaṃ japanmanurayaṃ sākṣājjagatkṣobhakṛt || p. 73) dantī tena yutaṃ tu daṇḍi sakalaṃ saṅkṣobhanākhyaṃ kulaṃ siddhyatyasya guṇāṣṭakaṃ khacaratāṃ siddhiśca nityaṃ japāt || agnau puṣpaṃ āvāhanādi || hsaiṃ hsklīṃ hsauḥ mahābhairavyai namaḥ || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || bhairavīyamuditākulapūrvādaiśikairyadi bhavet kulapūrvā || saivaśīghraphaladābhuvi vidyetyucyate paśujaneṣvatiraupyā || iti tarpaṇaṃ || atha navadurgā || tasya dineśā yuta sannibhābhāṃ śaśāṅka lekhāmukuṭāṃ caturbhujām || raktāmbarāmagniravendulocanāṃ tāṃ śailaputrīṃ varadāṃ smarā?myaham || asya śrī śailaputrīmantrasya | mahākālabhairava-ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupchandaḥ śrī śailaputrī devatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ | namo digbandhaḥ | oṃ mitikīlakam home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi | kāmadhātryai vidmahe śailaputryai dhīmahi tannaḥ śailā pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ sauḥ śailaputri śrīṃ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ sauḥ sauḥ eṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śailaputryai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || oṃ hrīṃ iti nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | anena mantra homeneti tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha brahmacāriṇī || kamalāśivarābhayā yudhāṃ śaśivaktrāṃ śaśiśekharāṃ śivām || aruṇā bharaṇāṃ trilocanāṃ hṛdaye tāṃ bhaja brahmacāriṇīm || asya śrībrahmacāriṇī mantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrībrahmacāriṇī devatā | śrīṃ bījaṃ | hrīṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ saḥ brahmacāriṇī aiṁ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ || iti pūrṇā | aneneti tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha caṇḍaghaṇṭhā || bālāṃ śaśāṅkayutapūrṇavaktrāṃ trilocanāṃ smeramukhīṃ prasannām || śaṅkhābja cāpāmṛtakumbhahastāṃ śrī caṇḍaghaṇṭhāṃ hṛdaye bhajāmi || asya śrī caṇḍaghaṇṭhā mantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī caṇḍaghaṇṭā devatā | klīṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ śrīṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ klīṃ sauḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ sauḥ caṇḍaghaṇṭāyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || klāṃ ityādinyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā aneneti tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || tataḥ kuṣmāṇḍī || asyā dhyānaṃ nāsti || asya śrīkuṣmāṇḍī mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīkūṣmāṇḍī devatā | krīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ krīṃ kūṣmāṇḍyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || krāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || aneneti tarpaṇaṃ | nirodhārghaḥ || atha skandamātā || p. 74) śītāṃśukoṭi sphuradāsya śobhāṃ trilocanāṃ kuṅkumapītavastrām || siṃhāsanāṃ nāgamukhādi yuktāṃ bhaje hṛdicchanda yutāṃ bhavānīm || asya śrī skandamātā mantrasya || bhairava ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī skandamātā devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ | hauḥ śaktiḥ haḥ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpaṃ | āvāhanādi || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hauḥ skandamātre haḥ haḥ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ | mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || aneneti tarpaṇaṃ || nrodhārghaḥ || atha kātyāyanī || sahasrakaradīptāṅgīṃ tryakṣīṃ raktāmbarojjvalām || caturbhujāṃ śivagatāṃ naumikātyāyanīṃ śubhām || asya śrī kātyāyanī mantrasya | sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīkātyāyanī devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ || oṃ śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpaṃ āvāhanādi || oṃ hrīṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādinyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | aneneti tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha kālarātrī || navāmbuda dyuti minendu vahninetrāṃ gadāmboja karāṃ hasantīm || pītāmbarāṃ mukta kacojjvalāṅgīṃ śrīkālarātrīṃ manasā smarāmi || asya śrīkālarātrī mantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīkālarātrī devatā | śrīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ kālarātri klīṃ aiṃ saḥ phaṭ svāhā || 108 || srāṃ hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || aneneti tarpaṇaṃ | nirodhārghaḥ || atha mahāgaurī || udyadarkasamānābhāṃsitāṃśumukuṭāṃ śivām || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ mahāgaurīṃ bhajāmyaham || asya śrī mahāgaurī mantrasya | karāla bhairava ṛṣiḥ || anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrī mahāgaurī devatā | oṃ aiṃ bījaṃ oṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ oṃ oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || śrīṃ oṃ sauḥ gīṃ gūṃ mahāgauryai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || gāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | aneneti tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha devadūtī || śaśāṅka bimbadyutimutpalākṣīṃ prataptacāmīkaragātrayaṣṭim || sitāmbarāṃ pretagatāṃ trinetrāṃ śrī devadūtīṃ dvibhujāṃ namāmi || asya śrī devadūtī mantrasya | bhairava ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī devadūtī devatā || klīṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ śrīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ devadūti śrīṃ phaṭ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā || 108 || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | aneneti tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || anena mantra homena navadurgā bhagavatī sāyudhā savāhanā saparivārāsānucarāḥ prīyantāṃ prītāstu || p. 75) atha gaṅgā || sanālābjakarāṃ pāṇidvaye kamaladhāriṇīm || varahastāṃ svaśvetāṃ carāṅgāṃ makaravāhiṇīm || asya śrīgaṅgā mantrasya | maheśvara ṛṣiḥ gāyatrīcchandaḥ || śrī gaṅgābhagavatī devatā | home viniyogaḥ || oṃ namaḥ śivāyai nārāyaṇyai daśahārāyai svāhā || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | aneneti tarpaṇam || atha vitastā || akṣasūtrāmbuja karāmādarśakalaśānvitām || mīnapadmāsanāsīnāṃ vitastāṃ saraṇaṃ śraye || agnau puṣpādi || sāṃ sīṃ saḥ vitastā bhagavatyai namaḥ svāhā || 108 || mūlena vauṣṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha daśalokapālahomaḥ || tatrādau indrasya || udyatsūryāyutarucinibhaṃ mauliratnāṃśudīptaṃ devaṃ padmāśanikaramajaṃ netra sāhasraramyam || hārānarghyasphuradurumaṇi vyāptavakṣasthalaṃ taṃ dhyāyed devaṃ praṇamita padaṃ pūrvadikpālamindram || asya śrī indramantrasya || sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ | jagatīcchandaḥ | śrī indro devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ || śrīṃ śaktiḥ | klīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ iti digbandhaḥ || agnau puṣpādi | devarājāya vidmahe vajrahastāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śakraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || p. 75b) hrāṃ śrāṃ klāṃ ityādinyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || athāgneḥ || iṣṭāṃ śaktiṃ pustakābhītimuccairdīrghairdorbhirdhārayantaṃ japābham || hemākalpaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ trinetraṃ dhyāye vahniṃ baṃddhamauliṃ jaṭābhiḥ || asya śrī vaiśvānaramantrasya | sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ | jagatīcchandaḥ | śrī vaiśvānaro devatā | raṃ bījaṃ troṃ śaktiḥ hrīṃ kīlakaṃ home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || rudrahastāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi tanno vahniḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ troṃ rāṃ vaiśvānarajaṭābhārabhāsvarasiddhiṃ dehi 2 svāhā || 108 || drāṃ drīṃ ityādi || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha dharmarājasya || kalpānta sūryānaladīptidīptaṃ daṇḍābhayāmbhoja varāndadhānam | dorbhiścaturbhiḥ kamalāsanasthaṃ bhajāmi devaṃ hṛdaye dharmarājam || asya śrīdharājamantrasya || śrīkālāgni bhairava ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupchandaḥ | dharmarājo devatā || aiṃ bījaṃ jūṃ śaktiḥ hrāṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || vaivasvatāya vidmahe daṇḍahastāya dhīmahi tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrāṃ jūṃ aiṃ saḥ dharmarājāya daṇḍahastāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ | mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā || tarpaṇaṃ | nirodhārghaḥ || atha nair-ṛteḥ || p. 76) vīrottamaṃ śaktigadāṅkuśābjāndorbhirdadhantaṃ śaradambudābham || raktāmbaraṃ lohita locanaṃ taṃ dhyāyāmi nityaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ hṛdabje || asya śrī nir-ṛti mantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ | virāṭ chandaḥ || śrī nir-ṛtirdevatā | hrāṃ bījaṃ | hraiṃ śaktiḥ hraḥ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpādi | niśācarāya vidmahe khaḍgahastāya dhīmahi || tanno nir-ṛtiḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ nir-ṛtaye khaḍgahastāya namaḥ || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha varuṇasya || saṃvartavāyugatimarka sahasradīptaṃ pāśāṅkuśābhaya varānsvabhujairdadhānam || tryakṣaṃ mahogramakaradhvajagrāhamīnavandyaṃ bhaje varuṇamādi svaraikanutyam || asya śrīvaruṇa mantrasya || brahmā ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīvaruṇo devatā || śrūṃ bījaṃ | śraiṃ śaktiḥ | śraḥ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || śuddhahastāya vidmahe pāśahastāya dhīmahi tanno varuṇaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || śrīṃ śrūṃ juṃ saḥ pāśahastāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || śrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlena pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha vāyoḥ || amalavapuṣamudyatsūryabhāsaṃ jaṭābhaṃ kanakakalaśahastaṃ padmayugmāyudhāṅkam || sakalabhuvana prāṇa śvetavastrādibhūṣaṃ hṛdi sakala sureśaṃ vāyumādyaṃ bhajeham || asya śrī vāyumantrasya | bhagavānpulastya ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupchandaḥ śrīvāyurdevatā klīṃ bījaṃ hūṃ śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || sarvaprāṇāya vidmahe sṛṣṭihastāya dhīmahi tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ yaṃ klīṃ hūṃ vāyave kalaśahastāya namaḥ || 108 || klāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha kuberasya || raktotpalābhaṃ ravikoṭi rūpaṃ śaktyakṣasūttrāṅkita hastapadmam || bhadrāsanaṃ smeramukhaṃ trinetraṃ dhyāyāmi devaṃ hṛdaye kuberam || asya śrī kuberamantrasya mahārudra ṛṣiḥ | paṅkticchandaḥ | śrī yakṣādhipatiḥ kubero devatā | klīṃ bījaṃ mlūṃ śaktiḥ hsauḥ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || yakṣeśvarāya vidmahe gadāhastāya dhīmahi tannaḥ kuberaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ mlūṃ hsauḥ śakti hastāya kuberāya namaḥ || 108 || klāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vausaṭ || iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atheśānasya || kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ trinetraṃ bhasmojjvalāṅgaṃ śaśikhaṇḍa cūḍam || gaṅgādharaṃ baddhajaṭākalāpaṃ dhyāye śivaṃ gopati vāhaseśam || asya śrī īśānamantrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrīmahārudro devatā | rāṃ bījaṃ haraśaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpādi || p. 77) sarveśvarāya vidmahe śūlahastāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ gāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || gāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha brahmaṇaḥ || brahmā caturmukhaḥ proktaścaturbāhu vibhūṣitaḥ || kṛṣṇājino turīyaścarājīvāsanasaṃsthitaḥ || kamaṇḍalu daṇḍadharokṣamālābjakarastathā || dhyātvā pattreṣu vinyaset sarva kilviṣa nāśanam || asya śrī brahmā mantrasya | sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī brahmā devatā | hrāṃ bījaṃ | hūṃ śaktiḥ | oṃ kīlakam | home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || padmodbhavāya vidmahe vedavaktrāya dhīmahi tanno brahmā pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrāṃ hsauḥ ccaturmukha siddhiṃ dehi 2 svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha nārāyaṇasya || āpādaṃ jānudeśādvara kanakanibhaṃ nābhideśādadhastānmuktābhaṃ kaṇṭhadeśāttaruṇaravinibhaṃ mastakānnīlabālam || vandehastairdhānaṃ rathacaraṇadaraukhaḍgakheṭau gadākhyaṃ śaktidānābhaye ca kṣiti dharaṇa lasaddaṃṣṭramādyaṃ varāham || asya śrī nārāyaṇa mantrasya | śiva ṛṣiḥ | triṣṭupchandaḥ śrīnārāyaṇo devatā śrīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakaṃ home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || śrāṃ hrāṃ ityādi nyāsaḥ || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || anena mantrahomena daśadikpālāḥ prīyantāṃ prītāḥ santu || tato navagrahamantrāṇi pūrvaṃ yavatilahomāntare likhitāni || tatoṣṭabhairava homaḥ || digambaraṃ bhairaveśaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanam || kapālakhaḍgaparaśuṃ śaktiṃ ca dadhataṃ karaiḥ || bhujaṅgasairbhūṣitāṅgaṃ bhasmāsthi phaṇi maṇḍitam || śavāsanayutaṃ devaṃ dhyāyedbhairavanāyakam || asya śrī aṣṭabhairavamantrasya || śrī sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ || anuṣṭupchandaḥ | śrī aṣṭabhairavo devatā || hrīṃ bījaṃ oṃ śaktiḥ krīṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ || hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ devadatta hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi || oṃ kṣmryūṃ kapāleśa bhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hrūṃ śikhivāhanabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ kṣūṃ krodharājabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ jhrūṃ vikarālabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hvū-āṃ manmathabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hryūṃ meghanādabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ huṃ somarājabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || oṃ hrkṣmlvyūṃ vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ || 108 || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ || atha mahāgaṇapate || bījāpuragadādhanustriśikhayukcakrābjapāśotpala brīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratnakalaśosyovṛtkarāmbhoruhaḥ || dhyeyo vallabhayāsapadmakarayā śliṣṭo jagadbhuṣayā viśvotpatti vināśa saṃsthita karo vighno viśiṣṭārthadaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vaktra tuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvaṃ janaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || 108 || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapati vallabhāyai varavarade sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mātmavaśaṃ kuru 2 svāhā || 108 || gāṃ ityādi || mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || athā nandeśvarasya || susurūpaṃ sumālasthaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ svatejasam || svānandaṃ susuśaktisthaṃ bhairavaṃ taṃ namāmyaham || sūrya koṭi sahasrābhaṃ candrakoṭi suśītalam || aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || amṛtārṇavamadhyasthaṃ brahmapadmapari sthitam || vṛṣārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || sindūrarāśi sadṛśaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham || jātī hiṅgulasaṅkāśaṃ dāḍimī kusumaprabham || kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṇṭā ḍamarunāditam || pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ gadāmusulapāṇinam || khaḍgakheṭakahastaṃ ca kumudocchūla pāṇinam || raktakuntadharaṃ devaṃ muṇḍaspheṭakabhūṣitam || varābhayakaraṃ caiva sarvavyādhi vināśanam | rudrārūḍhaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam || lohitaṃ devadevasya dhyānaṃ tu dhyānaṃ tu parikīrtitam || tatsaṅge tu surā devī candrakoṭi samaprabhā || himakundendudhavalā pañcavaktrā trilocanā || bhujāṣṭādaśasaṃyuktā sarvāyudhakarodyatā || prahasantī viśālākṣī devadevasya sammukhī || athavā devadeveśamardhanārīśvaraṃ vibhum || lohitāṅgaṃ sa devīkaṃ brahmācyuta namaskṛtam || ānandabhairavaṃ dhyāyedbhogamokṣaikakāraṇam || asya śrī ānandeśvara bhairavamantrasya kālāgni rudrabhairava ṛṣiḥ | samrāṭchandaḥ | ānandeśvarabhairavo devatā | śrīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ānandeśvara bhairavāya vauṣaṭ svāhā || 108 || oṃ juṃ saḥ hsrkṣmlvyūṃ mūlena vauṣaṭ iti pratipūrṇā tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha vaṭubhairavasya || karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇiḥ saghanatimira varṇo vyālayajño pavītaḥ || kratu samaya saparyāvighna viccheda hetu jayati vaṭukanātho siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || asya śrī vaṭukabhairavamantrasya | vṛhadāraṇyaka ṛṣiḥ | p. 79) anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrī vaṭuka bhairavo devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ vaṭukāyeti śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam || home viniyogaḥ || agnau puṣpādi || oṃ hrīṃ vaṭukāya āpaduddhāraṇāya kuru 2 vaṭukāya hrīṃ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ vāṃ ityādi || pāśāṅkuśau ḍamarukādyayutaṃ vahantaṃ śuklaṃ tathaika vadanaṃ parinṛtyamānam || dakṣānanaṃ trinayanaṃ śaśikhaṇḍacūḍaṃ dhyātvārcayedvaṭukamuttara pīṭhasaṃstham || mūlānte vauṣaṭ iti pūrṇā | tarpaṇaṃ nirodhārghaḥ || atha vetāla bhairavasya || jvālākeśaṃ trinetraṃ bhujagapati mahābhīṣaṇaṃ muṇḍamālaṃ kartrīṃ kapālaṃ ḍamarumatha mahānīlaśūlaṃ dadhānam || vīṇāṃ vādya pravīṇāmurasi vinihitāṃ vādayantaṃ bhujābhyāṃ vande vetālamudyaddinakara sadṛśaṃ nāṭya lagnaṃ hasantam || asya śrīvetāla mantrasya | rudra ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭapchandaḥ | śrīvetāla bhairavo devatā | hrīṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ kīlakam home viniyogaḥ | agnau puṣpādi || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | ghorarūpāya dhīmahi tanno vetālaḥ pracodayāt || 3 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ haṃ hsrkṣmlvyūṃ sarvasiddhiṃ kuru 2 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ vetāla bhairavāya namaḥ svāhā || 108 || hrāṃ ityādi || jvālākacaṃ bhujagabhūṣiṇamugrarūpaṃ tryakṣaṃ bhayāpahamamittra bhayapradaṃ ca || vīṇānbhavaṃ bhujayugena ca kārayantaṃ vetāla rājamahameva sadā namāmi || mūlenagnau ṣaṭ iti pūrṇā tatastarpaṇam || nirodhārghaḥ | p. 79b) tataḥ svacchandaṃ saparivāraṃ hutvā | ekaika yā hutyā'varaṇāni homayet || kṣaṃ īśāna vaktrāya svāhā || yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya svāhā || raṃ aghoravaktrāya svāhā || vaṃ vāmadevavaktrāya svāhā || laṃ sadyojāta vaktrāya svāhā || tato bhairavāvaraṇam || pūrvaṃ likhitam || athāyudhāvaraṇam || khaḍgāya || kheṭakāya || pāśāya || aṅkuśāya || śarāya || pinākāya || varāya || abhayāya || muṇḍāya || khaṭvāṅgāya || vīṇāyai || ḍamarave || ghaṇṭāyai || triśūlāya || vajrāya || daṇḍāya || paraśave || muḍnarāya || atha śaktyā varaṇaṃ || vāmāyai | jyeṣṭhāyai | raudryai || kālyai | kalavikaraṇyai || balavikaraṇyai || balapramathinyai || sarvabhūtadamanyai || manonmanyai || atha saptāvaraṇa homaḥ || vidyeśvarāḥ gaṇeśādyārlokeśāmātaro grahāḥ || nāgāvaraṇavajrādyāḥ saptāvaraṇamucyate || tatrādau vidyeśvarāḥ || oṃ hrīṃ anantāya svāhā | oṃ jhrūṃ sukṣmāya svāhā || oṃ mūṃ śivottamāya svāhā || oṃ hrūṃ ekanetrāya svāhā || oṃ kṣyāṃ ekarudrāya svāhā || oṃ blūṃ trimūrtaye svāhā || oṃ hjūṃ śrī kaṇṭhāya svāhā || oṃ śrīṃ śikhaṇḍine svāhā || atha gaṇeśāḥ || oṃ rāṃ rīṃ nlūṃ nandine svāhā || māṃ mīṃ mlūṃ hsrauṃ mahākālāya svāhā || hsrāṃ bhṛṅgirudrāya svāhā || p. 80) oṃ gū-āṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye svāhā || oṃ vrāṃ vṛṣabhāya svāhā || oṃ hsrauṃ kuṃkumārāya svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ saḥ ambikāyai svāhā || oṃ hsūṃ caṇḍeśvarāya svāhā || atha lokeśāḥ || oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya svāhā || oṃ tūṃ agnaye śakti hastāya | ṭūṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya || kṣūṃ nair-ṛte khaḍgahastāya | oṃ būṃ varuṇāya paśahastāya || oṃ yūṃ vāyave dhvajahastāya || oṃ kuṃkuberāya gadāhastāya || oṃ mūṃ īśānāya triśūlahastāya || oṃ āṃ brāṃ braṃ brahmaṇe padmahastāya || oṃ hlāṃ viṣṇave cakrahastāya svāhā || atha mātrāvaraṇam || oṃ jmryūṃ jayāyai namaḥ svāhā || bhmryūṃ vijayāyai namaḥ svāhā || oṃ gaṃ svabhagāyai namaḥ svāhā || oṃ yaṃ durbhagāyai namaḥ svāhā || msryūṃ jayantyai namaḥ svāhā || paṃ ūhinyai namaḥ svāhā || hsryūṃ aparājitāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ rāṃ karālyai namaḥ svāhā || atha grahāvaraṇam || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya svāhā || srūṃ candramase || rhrūṃ aṅkārakāya || shrūṃ budhāya || nsrūṃ jīvāya || hrīṃ bhārgavāya | kṣmryūṃ śanaiścarāya || yūṃ rāhave | hrīṃ ketave svāhā || atha nāgāvaraṇam | oṃ anantanāgarājāya svāhā || oṃ vāsukinā || oṃ padmanā | oṃ mahāpadmanāgara || oṃ takṣakanā || oṃ kārkoṭanāgarājāya || oṃ saṅkhapāla || oṃ kulikanāgarājāya svāhā || atha vajrodyāḥ || vajrāya phaṭ svāhā | śaktaye | daṇḍāya | khaḍgāya | pāśāya | dhvajāya | gadāyai | triśūlāya | padmāya | halāya phaṭ svāhā || p. 80b) oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ brāhmyai svāhā || evaṃ māheśvaryai || kaumāryai || vārāhyai || vaiṣṇavyai || aindryai || cāmuṇḍāyai || aparājitāyai || nārasiṃhyai || mahālakṣmyai | jayāyai || vijayāyai || jayantyai || tataḥ kṣetreśāvaraṇam || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṭukāya || yoginībhyaḥ || sthāna carāya || bhūtebhyaḥ || rājarājeśvarāya || vetālarājānakāya || bahukhātakāya || rudrarājānakāya || viśvaksenāya || saṅkharājānakāya || maṅgalyarājānakāya | ānandeśvarāya || sātīrājānakāya || dhānyarājānakāya rudrarājānakāya || pañcālarājānakāya || śītalanāthāya || oṃ hrāṃ kṣaṃ kṣūṃ herukāya || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ lāṃ kṣaṃ tripurāntakāya || oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ kṣīṃ agnivetālāya || oṃ hrīṃ kṣūṃ hūṃ agnijihvāya || oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ kurparāya || kālāya || oṃ kṣāṃ yūṃ kṣīṃ karāline || āṃ yū kṣīṃ ekapādāya || kṣūṃ yūkṣāṃ bhīmarūpāya || ḍāmarāya || hāṭakeśvarāya || hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ rājarājeśvarāya | iti kṣetreśā varaṇaṃ || saptāvaraṇa devatābhyaḥ svāhā || tataḥ pūrṇātrayam || dvāreśeti || vande sindūravarṇaṃ maṇi mukuṭalasaścārucandrāvataṃ saṃkālodyānetamīśaṃ smitamukhakamalaṃ divyabhūṣāṅgarāgam || vāmorunyastapāṇeraruṇa kuvalayaṃ sandadhatyāḥ priyāyā vṛtto tuṅgastanāgre nihita karatalaṃ vedaṭaṅkeṣṭahastam || oṃ juṃ saḥ sarvamantra cakra tṝptirastu svāhā || 1 || p. 81) madhyaprāṇa || dhyāyennityaṃ maheśamiti || oṃ hūṃ bhairavāpyāyanamastu svāhā || 2 || vāme kheṭaketi | bālārkāruṇa tejasaṃ dhṛtajaṭājūṭendu khḍgaujjvalaṃ nāgendraiḥ kṛtaśekharaṃ japavaṭīṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ karaiḥ || khaṭvāṅgaṃ dadhataṃ trinetra vilasat pañcānanaṃ sundaraṃ vyāghratvakparidhānamabjanilayaṃ śrīnīlakaṇṭhaṃ bhaje || oṃ hūṃ nyūnātirikta vidhiṃ pūrayāmi svāhā vauṣaṭ || tato dadhi bhakta homaḥ || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvarabhairavaṃ toṣayāmi namaḥ svāhā || 3 || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛta lakṣmīṃ toṣayāmi namaḥ svāhā || 3 | tataḥ pūrṇā || sphaṭikarajatavarṇaṃ mauktikīmakṣamalāmamṛtakalaśa vidyā jñānamudrāḥ karābjaiḥ || dadhatamuragakakṣaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ vidhṛta vividhabhūṣaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimīḍe || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvara bhairava oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛtalakṣmī yajamānasya vāmamagurorbhuktimuktiphalaṃ sampūrṇamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || iti dadhibhakte naiva *? pūrṇā || tato rakṣāmantraḥ || kṣīrājyatilasarṣapā sarvauṣadhībhirhomaḥ || prāglikhita jvaraśāntivat || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvarabhairava amukaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarvopadravebhyo rakṣa 2 oṃ juṃ saḥ svāhā vauṣaṭ || 10 || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛtalakṣmī amukaṃ śiṣyaṃ ādhivyādhibhayādrakṣa 2 oṃ juṃ saḥ svāhā vauṣaṭ || 10 || tataḥ pūrṇā || amṛteśvare bhairavaṃ sa devīkaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ toṣayāmi svāhā || iti pūrṇā || tata ājyena || oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā || 3 || oṃ vāstu puruṣāya svāhā || 3 || tata ṛtu tithi nakṣatra devatāśca yajeta || tatrādau ṛtavaḥ || agnaye svāhā | vasantāya | indrāya | grīṣmāya | marubhyaḥ | varṣābhyaḥ | viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ śarade | mittrāya hemantāya | mittrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hemanta śiśirābhyāṃ || tatastithayaḥ || brahmaṇe pratipade | tvāṣṭre dvitīyāyai || janāndanāya tṛtīyāyai || yamāya caturthyai || somāya pañcamyai || kumārāya ṣaṣṭhyai munibhyaḥ saptamyai || vasubhyaḥ aṣṭamyai || piśācebhyaḥ navamyai || dharmāya daśamyai rudrebhyaḥ ekādaśyai || ravibhyaḥ dvādaśyai || kāmāya trayodaśyai || bhūtebhyaḥ caturdaśyai || viśvabhyo devebhyaḥ pūrṇapañcadaśyai || pitṛbhyaḥ amāvasyāyai || atha nakṣatrāṇi || aśvinyai śvinībhyāṃ || yamāyabharaṇībhyaḥ || agnaye kṛttikāyai || prajāpatirohiṇyai || somāyai mṛgaśirase || rudrāya ārdrāyai || āditaye punarvasuve || bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya || sarpebhyaḥ aśleṣāyai || pitṛbhyaḥ maghāyai || bhagāya pūrvaphalguṇyai || aryamṇe uttaraphalguṇya | savitre hastāya tvāṣṭre cittrāyai || vāyave svātyai || indrāgnībhyāṃ viśākhāyai || mittrāya anūrādhāyai || indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai || nair-ṛtaye mūlāya || adbhyaḥ pūrvaṣāḍhāyai || viśvaibhyo devebhyaḥ uttaraṣāḍhāyai || brahmaṇe abhijite || viṣṇave śravaṇāya || vasubhyaḥ dhaniṣṭhāyai || varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje || ajaikapade pūrvabhadrapadāyai || p. 82) ahirbadhnyāyai uttarabhadrapādāyai || pūṣṇyairevatyai || oṃ śrīṃ 3 hūṃ 3 hrīṃ 3 vilomaśāntirastu svāhā || evaṃ vyutkramaśāntinyūnātirikta doṣaśāntirokṛtaduṣkṛtaśāntirastu svāhā || tata anyatognimānīya vaiśva devaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ nivedya gurave śivāya samālabhanādi kṛtvā bṛhatpūrṇāṃ dadyāt || hāramanoharavakṣasamāya cakṣuṣamahīśa kṛtabhūṣaṃ pañcavadanaṃ sitaruciruciraṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍita śikhaṇḍam || udyamapāśaviśikhāsanavarakhaṭvāṅgavallakī ghaṇṭā | daṇḍadrūghanābhyāṃ sahavahantamiva? vāmabāhunavakena || khaḍgāṅkuśa viśikhā bhayakapāla ḍamaru triśūlapaviparaśūn || dakṣairdorbhirnavabhiḥ kalayantaṃ cintayeśca bhagavantam || sitamuparitanuṃ vadanaṃ purataḥ pītaṃ camecakaṃ vṛkṣam || vāmamaruṇaṃ sitaruciruciraṃ devasya paścimaṃ vaktram || 4 || evamudbhāsitā śeṣa bhagavadveśaśālinīm || cintayedasya cotsaṅgagāmaghoreśvarīmapi || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave sarvārtha sādhake sarvāsatvayaśī kartribhogamokṣaprade sarvaduḥkhanāśanodyate sarvasamaya lopaghātini klīṃ vicce anulomavilomavyutkramanyūnātirikta doṣākṛta duṣkṛtaśāntirastu yathā kṛta karmaprāyaścitta nivṛtti vidhi pūraṇaṃ cāstu svāhā vauṣaṭ || iti vṛhatpūrṇā || pūrṇāntegniṃ namaskuryāt || sarvataḥ pāṇi pādosi sarvatokṣaśiro mukhaḥ || ********* (tataḥ pūrṇākāle | agne tvaṃ mṛdunāmāsi | mṛdunāmne agnaye namaḥ | iti pādyādibhiḥ saṃpūjya pūrṇāṃ dadyāt || yathāgni purāṇam || mūdhānandena mantreṇa saṃsraveṇa ca dhārayā | mūrdhānaṃ divoratnaṃ pṛthivyā vai śvānaramṛtamājātamagnim kavi gūṃ samrājamatithiṃ janānāsā sannāpātraṃ jayantu devāḥ | dadyādutthāya pūrṇāṃ tu nopaviśya kadācaneti mūrdhvānandi veti yajuṣāṃ pūrṇa homaṃ * * * * * * * * * ja? vastranāri kela * * * * * * * * * * * * gnau daśa? |) ******************* p. 84b) viśvarūpo mahānagniḥ praṇītaḥ sarvakarmasu || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ dhṛti satvaṃ balaṃ yasaḥ || tejovarcaḥ paśūnbījaṃ śauryasāmrājyameva ca || saubhāgyaṃ karmasiddhiṃ kula jyeṣṭhaṃ sukatṛtām || sarvametat sarvasākṣin praviṇo dorirīhinaḥ || agniṃ prajvālitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam || suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ susiddhaṃ sarvato mukham || iti paṭhitvā namaskuryāt || tataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ prārthayedanena || ābrahmanbrahmaṇo brahmavarcasīti kṛtāñjaliragniṃ visṛjet || oṃ yajña yajñaṅgacchayajñapatiṃ gacchasvāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāhā || eṣa te yajño yajñopate mahāsūktavāksarva vīratvaṃ juṣasva svāhā || iti visarjanam || bhagavanbhagavanvahnetvaṃ surāṇāṃ mukhaṃ param || pratyakṣa devo bhūloke sarvakarma pratārakaḥ || antarbahiścalokānāṃ tvameva kṛta sannidhiḥ || tvayi tuṣṭe surā tuṣṭā ityāhusmanakādayaḥ || kheditosi mayāvahne dīkṣākarmaṇi sāmpratam || dharmaṃdārasutāṃścaiva datvāyā hi svakaṃ padam || iti namaskuryāt || tatastarpaṇam || janmakoṭikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ parokṣaṃ prakaṭaṃ ca yat | tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyā tu tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || anena mṛtyujīdbhaṭṭārakoścārajena sarvasādhāraṇatvenānanteśādi parama śivāntāssarve bhuvaneśāḥ saparivārāssānucarā santṛptāssantuṣṭā varadāḥ santu || iti tarpaṇam || p. 83) atha homa nivedanam guhyātiguhyagoptātvaṃ grahāṇāsmat kṛtaṃ japam || siddhirbhavatu me deva tvat prasādān maheśvara || śivamastu yajamānasya cchidraṃ mābhūtkadācana || deva devyo prasādena rakṣarakṣāstu me bhyaśam || agniriti bhasma | vāyuriti bhasma | vyometi bhasma | sūlamiti bhasma | jalamiti bhasma | sarvaṃ havāmeti bhasmanā etāni cakṣūṃṣi bhasmani | iti bhasmanā lalāṭamanulipya | sapaśupāśa vimukto bhavati sarvatīrtha snānaphalaṃ bhavati | sarvakarmācchidraṃ bhavati || athāsnāasamayā pūjyā yathā || oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛta rūpāyā'mṛtābhāyā'mṛtodbhavāyā'mṛta dravāyā'mṛtoghāyā'mṛta netre'mṛtāhārāyā'mṛtavapuṣe'mṛtodgārāyā'mṛtanidhānāyāmṛta mūrtaye'mṛteśāya sarvāmṛtaparāya sarva samayalopanivāraṇāya sarvamantra śarīrāyā'mṛta lakṣmyai hrīṃ svāhā vauṣaṭ saḥ juṃ oṃ || sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ melāpana vidyāṃ paṭhet || vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ cakre | taṃ padme | taṃ triśūle | taṃ gadāyāṃ | taṃ dhvaje | taṃ pāśe | taṃ khaḍge | taṃ daṇḍe | taṃ śaktau | tāṃ vajre | tamanante | taṃ brahmaṇi | taṃ mīśāne || taṃ kubere | taṃ vāyau | taṃ varuṇe | taṃ nair-ṛtye | taṃ yame | tamagnau | tamindre | taṃ vidyārāje | taṃ somarāje | ***************** (vasiṣṭhaḥ || aiśānyāmāharedbhasma srūveṇātha srūcāpi vā bandhunāṃ kārayettena śiraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ sakeṣa ca || kasya pasyeti mantreṇa yathānu kramayogataḥ || kaśya pasya jya? yuṣuṃ lalāṭe | jamadagnostryā yuṣaṃ kaṇṭhe | yaddevānāṃnta? tryāyuṣaṃ aṃsayoḥ | tatte tryāyuṣaṃ hṛdaye dadyāt ||) ******************** p. 83b) taṃ meghanāde | taṃ manmathe | taṃ vikarāle | taṃ krodharāje | taṃ śikhivāhane | taṃ kapāleśe | taṃ śaktau | tāmastre | taṃ netre | taṃ kavace | taṃ śikhāyāṃ | tāṃ śirasi | tat hṛdi | taṃ mūlamantre | taṃ vahnau | tamarghyapātre | arghapātrājjyotiḥ svātmanilīnaṃ bhāvayet || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ saḥ saḥ sukhasaubhāgyadāyini haṃsavāgīśvari ehye hi hasa 2 sannidhānaṃ kuru 2 sarvasampatpradāyini sarvaduṣṭanivāriṇi sarvajagadva'sīkartri vibhaktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ melāpaṃ kuru prasādo bhavatu prasanno bhava me hrīṃ śrīṃ saḥ saḥ hūṃ hūṃ || tataḥ śānti kalaśajalena caturdikṣudhārāpātaṃ kuryāt || oṃ phaṭ śivāgni vimuñcāmi phaṭ | nayāmi || dharmaṃ dehi dhanaṃ dehi putrapautrāṃśca dehi me || āyurāraogyaṃ me dehi dehi me havivāhana || havyaṃ vahasi vahnetvaṃ kaviṃ vahasi pāvaka || mahyaṃ dhanāyurārogyaṃ datvā gaccha hutāśana || hutāśana mukhe devādhārayantyakhilaṃ jagat || havyaṃ prathamato yasmai tasmai te jātmune namaḥ || bhaktiṃ dehi śriyaṃ dehi sukhaṃ dehi sutantrataḥ || dehi bhogaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca manobhilaṣitaṃ mama || tarpitosi vibho bhaktyā homenā nalamadhyataḥ || homadravyeṣu yadvīryaṃ tatsarvamātmasātkuru || saṃsāresminvibho mohātprāyaścittaṃ tu yadgatam || tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyā tu homādasmānmaheśvara || kṣamasvamantranāthāya nityānandadharāya ca || dharmārtha kāmamokṣāya punarāganāya ca || p. 84) kṣamasvanyūnādhika bhāvayuktaṃ mayākṛtaṃ darśaya viśvamūrte || prasīda deveśa namostutvabhyaṃ prayā hi tuṣṭaḥ punarāgamāya || saṃvatsarasya madhye tu prāyaścittaṃ tu yadgatam || tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyā tu homādasmānmaheśvara || tejosi tejo me dehī tyātmānam tataḥ kalaśapracchāsampādayet || gāyatryai namaḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvassvastatsavitu ityādi || 3 || acchidramastu sampūrṇai evamastu || gandhodakaṃ saṃgṛhya guhyeti tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvāyavodakaṃ namaḥ udakatarpaṇaṃ namaḥ || tato naivedyaṃ prārthayet || ājñāṃ me dīyatāṃ nātha naivedyasyāsya bhakṣaṇe || śarīrayātrā siddhyarthaṃ bhagavatkartu marhasi || tataḥ kalaśe puṣpāṇi kṣipet || āpannosmiśaraṇyosi sarvāvasthosmi sarvadā || bhagavaṃ stvāṃ prapannosmi rakṣamāṃ śaraṇāgatam || brahmahatyādi pāpāni hyagamyaganāni ca || surāpasteya kārī ca bhrūṇahāgurutalpagaḥ || suvarṇabhūmihartā ca raughnaśca pitṛghātakaḥ || mātṛhā strī gurughnaśca pāpānyanyāni sarvasaḥ || anyā kṛtānighorāṇi trividhāni sahasraśaḥ || smaraṇādamṛteśasya bhasmasādyāntya saṃśayam || naśyanti śatajāpāśca yadisyātkena brahmahā || śatajāpāśca mantrāṇāṃ saptakoṭyāścayāḥ śive || japtābhavanti sarvāstāmantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || caturvedeṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam || sarvatīrtheṣu māhātmyaṃ śatajāpāśca tadbhavet || p. 84b) śatajāpāśca deveśi śivasyāgre prapūjite || nirvāṇa phalabhuṅmartyo janmanaikena tadbhavet || jape naikena tanvaṅgi nityayuktastu śuddhadhīḥ || aṣṭottaraśatānmantrī satsamo nātra saṃśayaḥ || yasyāyaṃ hṛdi santiṣṭhennitya yuktasya bhāmini || kulānyuddharate sopi daśa pūrvāndaśā parān || na tasya bādhate mṛtyuḥ kālagrastasya suvrate || trisandhyaṃ yaḥ smarennityaṃ yatra tatra sthitopi vā | na mṛtyorvaśamāyāti na rogo na ca taskaraḥ || sakṛtpūjitamātreṇa naśyante hiṃsakādayaḥ || naṣṭādaśadiśo yānti siṃhasyeva yathāmṛgāḥ || satāṃ tābhyāsayogena dāridryaṃ naśyate kulāt || yasmin deśe ca kāle ca nivasenmantravitsadā || ītayo vyādhayaścaivāyārkhodātaskarā grahāḥ || śākinyo vividhā yakṣāpiśācārākṣasāgrahāḥ || bālagrahāśca visphoṭā vyantarāścāntarācaye || sarvāṇi viṣajātāni durbhikṣaparipīḍanam || sarvaṃ na prabhavatyeva mantraṃ vitsannidhānataḥ || sampūjya sarvajantūnāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ ca sarvadā || dāna pūjana samāne rasamai pūjite yadi || tena pūjitamātreṇa sarve mantrāstu pūjitāḥ || bhavanti sukhadā tatra tanmukhāṃstāṃstu pūjayet || sarvatracchedakartāro grahā hiṃsanti sādhakam || tasmādgrahāṇāṃ dātavyaṃ sadaivodaka mocanam || iṣṭāgrahāḥ pratṛpyanti tṛptā na prabhavanti hi || alaṃvistareṇa kṣamā puṣpāṇi || atha bhairava samayā || asya mantrasya kahāla ṛṣiḥ || gāyatraṃ cchandaḥ mṛtyuñjayo devatā | p. 55) oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛta mūrtaye vyomavyāpine vyomaśarīrāya sarvasamayalopānnivāraya 2 samayaṃ pūraya 2 sarvasādhāraṇamantraśarīrāya 1ṃ2ṃ3ṃ? amṛte parāmṛte nitye hrīṃ svāhā || kapāleśanamastubhyaṃ nityaṃ devendra pūjita || śivabhakta gṛhāṇārcāṃ rakṣamāṃ bhairavottama || 1 || bhairavendra namastubhyaṃ hutāśana prapūjita śivabhakta || 2 || krodharāja namastubhyaṃ vaivasvata prapūjita || śivabhakta || 3 || vikarāla namastubhyaṃ nityaṃ nair-ṛta pūjita || śivabhakta || 4 || manmathāya namastubhyaṃ varuṇena prapūjita || śivabha || 5 || meghanāda namastubhyaṃ prabhañjana prapūjita || śivabhakta || 6 || somarāja namastubhyaṃ nityaṃ yakṣendra pūjita || śivabhakta || 7 || vidyārājanamastubhyaṃ nityaṃ rudra prapūjita || śivabhakta || 8 || viśvaikarūpaviśvātmanviśvasargādikāraṇam || puraprakāśa vapuṣaṃ stumaḥ svacchanda bhairavam || viśvātītaṃ viśvamayaṃ bhairavāṣṭakasaṃyutam || sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ śāntaṃ stumaḥ svacchandabhairavam || namastasmai hyaghorāya ghoraghoratarātmane || utpatti sthiti saṃhāralayānugraha hetave || pañcabrahmātmakaṃ devaṃ sāṅgaṃ sānu caraṃ param || sāvṛttiṃ ca sa śaktīkaṃ kṣāmaye haṃ maheśvaram || dvādaśātmannamastubhyaṃ mārtāṇḍāya namo namaḥ || vyādhipannagadaṣṭasya trāṇaṃ kuru divākara || 1 || rātrī śvarakalaṅkāṅka namaste rohiṇī pate || saṃsāra viṣadagdhasya trāṇaṃ kuru niśākara || 2 || aṅgāraraka namastestu sarvaduḥkhanivāraka || kṛpaṇaṇadaridrasya trāṇaṃ kuru dharāsuta || 3 || somātmaja namastubhyaṃ graharājāyate namaḥ || p. 85b) bhava paṅkanimagnasya dehi śaṃ rohiṇī suta || 4 || vācaspate surācārya namaste tvā mayā paha || pāpasya buddhihīnasya sadā sānugraho bhava || 5 || vibudhārigurokāvya namaste karuṇā para || daśāntargrahapīḍādīnyutvā pāhibhyagossuta || 6 || namaḥ kṛṣṇaśarīrāya sūryātmaja namostute || saṃsarabhayabhītasya trāṇaṃ kuru śanaiścara || 7 || saiṃhikeya namastubhyaṃ grahapīḍāṃ nivāraya || duḥkha pāvaka dagdhasya trāṇaṃ kuru vidhuntuda || 8 || sūryādayaḥ ketu yutāḥ śivabhakti parāyaṇāḥ || rakṣantu yajamānasya dharmamāyussuhṛtsutān || 9 || atha lokapālakṣamā || bhagavandevarājatvaṃ mayāsaṃkhedito makhe || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 1 || bhagavanbhagavanvahnetvaṃ mayā khedito makhe || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabhoḥ || 2 || bhagabandha parājatvaṃ mayāsaṃkhedito makhe || śivapūjāṃ gṛhāṇatvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 3 || bhagavannir-ṛterakṣaḥ ghorātsaṃsārasāgarāt || saṃkheditosimamaye yāhi dhāmasvakaṃ prabho || 4 || bhagavanvaruṇādyatvaṃ yajñe śrī śivapūjite || kheditośi mayā deva yāmi svadhāma pāvanam || 5 || bhagavanbhavaganvāyo kheditaḥ śāmbhave makhe || tvaṃ mayārcāṃ gṛhītve māṃ yāhi dhāma svake cchayā || 6 || bhagabandha na dādyatvaṃ kheditaḥ śāṅkare kratau || gṛhītvārcāṃ mayā dattāṃ kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 7 || bhagavandevadevetvaṃ mīśānārcāṃ svake makhe || p. 86) gṛhītvā dehi me sarva puruṣārthaṃ prayāhi ca || 8 || bhagavaṃstrijagatpūjya sarvalokapitāmaha || saive dhvare kṛtā rakṣā tvayātat kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 9 || bhagavanbhagavanviṣṇo kṛta dānava nāśana || śaive dhvare kṛtārakṣā tvayā tatkṣamyatāṃ prabho || 10 || bhagavanto grahāssarve yenye copagrahā matāḥ || gṛhṇantu pūjāṃ maddhattāṃ tuṣṭā yāntu svakaṃ padam || 11 || kapāleśādya bhagavankheditaḥ cakra pūjitaḥ || śaive dhvare mayātyarthaṃ bhairavendra namostute || 1 || śāṅkaredyā mayā yajñe bhagavāñśikhivāhana || pūjitaḥ khedito sitvaṃ tuṣṭo yā hi svakaṃ padam || 2 || bhagavankrodharājatvaṃ dharmā yajana pūjita || kṛtārakṣāmakhe śaive yā hi svaṃ vimalaṃ padam || 3 || bhagavanvikarālatvaṃ sadānir-ṛti pūjita || śaivīṃ pūjāṃ gṛhāṇatvaṃ yā hi svaṃ vimalaṃ padam || 4 || bhagavanmanmatheśatvaṃ varuṇena kṛtārcana || kheditaḥ śivayajñedyakṣasyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 5 || bhagavanmeghanādatvaṃ vāyunā pūjitānagha || śaive yajñe kheditastvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 6 || bhagavansomarājācya khedidhanadārcita || śaive dhvare kṛtārakṣā kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 7 || vidyārājādya bhagavañśaivesminmakha karmaṇi || āyāsitosi devatvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 8 || saptāvaraṇake muṣminnanantādyāḥ sthitāścaye || te sarve pūjitā tuṣṭā yāntu śaivaṃ paraṃ padam || śambho śivajagannātha bhagavankhedito mayā || p. 86) tvaṃ devo devadevānāṃ tvamevaparamāgatiḥ || tvaṃ bhuktimuktike dātā kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam || tvayi tuṣṭhe surā tuṣṭāḥ sakalāḥ santu nityaśaḥ || airāvaṇa samārūḍho hemavarṇo mahādyutiḥ || devendraḥ satataṃ tuṃṣṭaḥ parame śārcane rataḥ || śiva dhyānaika nirataḥ śivasadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || śivapraṇāmaparamaḥ karo tu mama śāntikam || 1 || bhūtikṛddehināṃ devo jvalanaḥ pāpanāśanaḥ || śivapūjājapodyuktaḥ śivasadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || śāntiṃ karotu me devastathā pāpaparikṣayam || 2 || antakotha mahātejāśśivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || śivapūjā samāyuktaḥ kṣemārogyaṃ karo tu me || 3 || rakṣendro nir-ṛtinnityaṃ śiva pūjā parāyaṇaḥ || karo me mahāśāntiṃ śivabhakti samutsukaḥ || 4 || varuṇaḥ parayābhaktyā śivaikagatamānasaḥ || rogaśokāgni santāpaṃ nirnāśaya tu me sadā || 5 || pavanaḥ paramo devaḥ parameśvara bhāvitaḥ || kṣemārogyabaliṃ śāntiṃ karo tu satataṃ mama || 6 || kuvero varadaḥ śrīmānharapādārcane rataḥ || śāntiṃ karo tu me prītaḥ śāntaḥ śānte na tejasā || 7 || īśānaḥ paramo devaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ || sopi sarvātma bhāvena śāntimāśukarotu me || 8 || bhuloketha bhuvoloke svarloke vivasanti ye || devādivya prabhā yuktāḥ śāntiṃ kurvantu me sadā || 9 || maholoke janoloke tapoloke vasanti ye || tepi pramuditā devāḥ śāntiṃ kurvantu me sadā || 10 || p. 87) satyaloke ca ye devāḥ svaprabhojjvalavigrahāḥ || śivabhaktāḥ sumanaso bhayaṃ nirnāśayantu me || 11 || karacaraṇa kṛtaṃ vākāyajaṃ karṇajaṃ vā śravaṇa nayanajaṃvāmā na saṃvāparādham || vidhitamavidhitaṃ vā sarvametatkṣmasva jayajaya karuṇābdhe śrīmahādevaśambho || kṣamasvamantranāthāya nityānandamayāya ca || dharmārtha kāmamokṣāya punarāgamanāya ca || kṣamasvanyūnādhika bhāvayuktaṃ mayākṛtaṃ darśaya viśvamūrte || prasīda deveśa namostu tubhyaṃ prayāhi tuṣṭaḥ punarāgamāya || ya ekaḥ sarvaviddevaḥ sākṣī viśvasya karmaṇaḥ || brahmādyairapyagamyoyaḥ samayā pūjito makhe || sakalo niṣkalo devo dvādaśānta padasthitaḥ || sa devo bhagavāñśambhuḥ kheditosminkriyā vidhau || ya eva sṛṣṭi saṃrakṣāsaṃhārakaraṇakṣamaḥ || trirūpastriguṇaḥ śambhuḥ samayā pūjito śvakhe || anena devadevena nirguṇenātsūrūpiṇā || sā śaktistrividhopāntā samayā pūjito dhvare || adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || evaṃ prabhāvo yacchambhuḥ kheditosmiñśivādhvare || anātha madhyamāṃ devarakṣāsmātpāpa saṅkaṭām || siddhimṛddhiṃ tathā buddhiṃ śuddhiṃ mānasi kīṃ mayi || dehi bhogaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca manobhilaṣitaṃ mama || sarvatrātha maheśāna dehi siddhiṃ ca śaśvatīm || anāmayaṃ padaṃ śambho dehi me parameśvara || idānīṃ paramīśāna kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || āyāsitosi yajñesmiṃstuṣṭo yā hi svakaṃ padam || gaṇeśādyāḥ smṛtā yetra dvārapālanakarmaṇi || indrādyālokapālāśca hyādityādyāstathā grahāḥ || kapāle śādayo yetra bhairavā bhairavyāśritāḥ || saptāvaraṇamantrāśca tathā vastrādi devatāḥ || tathā ṣaḍadhvasandoho gāyatryādyāśca devatāḥ || vāstoṣpati prabhṛtayo grahadevādi devatāḥ || vaṭukā herukādyāśca kṣettrapālāśca śāśvatāḥ || te sarve vividhānkamāndatvāyāntu svakaṃ padam || āhvānaṃ naiva jānāmi naiva jānāmi pūjanam || visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamyatāṃ parameśvara || ubhābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasā corasā namaskāraṃ karomi namaḥ || namo brahmaṇetyādi || yatprāṅniveśitaṃ tejastasmiṃstejasi nānāvidhā mantrāḥ sphuliṅgā iva mantrakalaśāntaḥ praviṣṭā dhyātavyāḥ || tatkalaśagataṃ tejaḥ puñjaṃ saṃhāriṇya sakalabhairava bhaṭṭāraka rūpaṃ niṣkalanāthe sopyuścāra krameṇa bindau binduśca nāde nādaṃ ca śaktau sāpyardhacandra nirodhinyāṃ praśama yuktyā vyāpaka svarūpe līneti mantralaya krameṇa vibhāvyataṃ vyāpaka cidrūpaṃ oṃ juṃ saḥ paramaṃ mantra tejaḥ saḥ juṃ oṃ svātmanyatpayāmi namaḥ || iti bhogadvādaśāntena gṛhītvā pūrakena hṛtsthaṃ kṛtvā yathā vandana sā tatra pūjayediti guravaḥ || atha melāpa vidyāṃ triḥ paṭhet || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ saḥ saḥ sukhasaubhāgyadāyini haṃsa vāgīśvari p. 88) ehye hi hama 2 sannidhānaṃ kuru 2 sarvasampatpradāyini sarvaduṣṭa nivāraṇi sarvajagadvasīkartri vibhaktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ melāpaṃ kuru 2 prasādo bhavatu me hrīṃ śrīṃ saḥ saḥ hūṃ hūṃ || atha kṣamāmantraḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ strīṃ prīṃ jyaṃ parameśvaraṣaḍrasādhipate sarva samayaśuddhāmṛtaveśana praviṣṭāṃ vahasannidhānaṃ kuru 2 kāyika vācika mānasapāpaṃ śoṣaya 2 hṛdaya sphītimutpādaya 2 hṛdaya śuddhiṃ bhedaya 2 surārcāvalepaṃ nivāraya 2 maddehe tiṣṭha 2 sthūlasūkṣmavahana saptapātāla nāgavāsine hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha deveśatvaṃ maṇḍalasuraiḥ saha || rakṣāsmān pūrvato nityaṃ dhṛtāstatpuruṣābhidhāḥ || tathā dakṣiṇato rakṣa devadevosi śaṅkaraḥ || varuṇāśāgato nityaṃ sadyo jāto sirakṣamām || ūrdhvaṃ rakṣa maheśānatvamīśānosi devatā || sarvathā sarvadā deva sarvatrāsmin bhavādhvani || pāhimāṃ yā hi deveśa nityānandamayaṃ padam || brahmādi stotraṃ paṭhitvā mantrakalaśodakena vā'rghya pātrodakena yajamānaṃ saparivāraṃ snapayet || surāstvābhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || vāsudevo jagannāthastathā saṅkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca bhavantu jayāyate || ākhaṇḍalognirbhagavānyamo vai nair-ṛtastathā || varuṇaḥ pavanaśca vadhanādhikṣastathā śivaḥ || p. 88b) brahmaṇā sahitaśśeṣo dikpālāḥ santute sadā || kīrtirlakṣmīrvṛtirmedhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhākṣamāmatiḥ | buddhirlajāvapuḥ śāntiḥ stutiḥ kāntiśca mātaraḥ || etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu dharmapatnyāḥ samāgatāḥ || ādityaścandrabhomābhaumo budhajīvasitārkajāḥ || grahāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu rāhuḥ ketuśca tarpitaḥ | devadānavagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || ṛṣayo munayogāvo devamātara eva ca || deva patnyo dhrūvānāgā daityāścāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || astrāṇi sarvaśastrāṇi rājāno vāhanāni ca || auṣadhāni ca ratnāni kailāsaḥ vāyavāścaye || saritaḥ śāgarāḥ śailāstīrthāni jaladāni ca || etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvakāmārtha siddhaye || mantrārthāḥ saphalāssantu pūrṇāssantu manorathāḥ || śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśostu mittrāṇāmudasbhuyo stume || iti laghuparipāṭyā agnikāryā samaptā || savat 16 śrāśuti dvitīyasyāṃ gurau || oṃ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi paśulakṣaṇamuttamam | uttamau sitakṛṣṇau ca madhyamau citrapāṇḍurau || lohitaḥ kapilaścaiva kaniṣṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | kṛṣṇavarṇo baliḥ pucchaḥ śvetavarṇo yadā bhavet || tādṛśaṃ cchāgalaṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrataḥ parivarjayet | evaṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇapucchaṃ matimānvarjayet sadā || jalābhilāṣī nṛpatirnṛpaśuṃ parikalpayet | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ sundaraṃ paśumarpayet || vayovṛddhaṃ vṛhatkarṇaṃ sarvāṅgaparipūritam | puṣṭyarthaṃ chāgalaṃ deyaṃ śāntyarthaṃ meṣameva ca || hīnāṅgamadhikāṅgaṃ ca kṛṣaṃ bālaṃ vivarjayet | aṅgahīne ca dāridryamadhike śatrūvardhanam || kṛṣe ca vyādhipīḍā syādbāle balau balaṃ haret | śvetapuccho hareddravyaṃ kṛṣṇapuccho haret prajāḥ || śṛṅgahīnoharedbandhuṃ karṇahīno śriyaṃ haret | netra hīno haredāyurvyādhito duḥkhadaurbalāt || tasmādvicārya yatnena paśurgrāhyaḥ sureśvari | brāhmī mantraṃ nyaset pūrvaṃ karṇamūle ca dakṣiṇe || pañcopacārapūjāṃ tu maṇḍalāgre tu kārayet | īśvaraḥ || ajā vikairbaligaṇairarcayedvīramuttamam | baliṃ datvā tu vidhivatprāpyate siddhimuttamām || arghaiḥ kusumasindhurairarcayedbalimuttamām | prāṇaṃ ca dāpayed devi balimajamaviṃ tathā || na strī śaṇṭhairbalirdeyo datvā vighnamavāpnuyāt | siddhimāpnoti manujaḥ sadyodhūnanato baleḥ || bhūmau tiṣṭhanvighna cayaṃ śirodhūnanatopi ca | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena vidhinā balimarcayet || mantrayet paśumantreṇa veda tantrodbhavena ca | rudraḥ khunteti mantreṇa yaḥ paśuṃ cārpayet sadā || saḥ paśuḥ svargamāpnoti yaḥ paśuṃ cārpayet sadā || sapaśuḥ svargamāpnoti p. 89b) oṃ kalaśamaṇḍalasthaṃ bhagavantaṃ kṣamāpayet | ya ekaḥ sarvaviddevaḥ sākṣī viśvasya karmaṇaḥ || brahmādyairapya gamyoyasmamayā pūjito dhvare | sakalo niṣkalo devo dvādaśānta padaṃ sthitaḥ || sa devo bhagavāñśambhuḥ kheditosmin kriyā vidhau | ya eva sṛṣṭi saṃrakṣā saṃhārakaraṇa kṣamaḥ || trirūpastriguṇaśśambhussamayā pūjito dhvare | ye neva devadevena nirguṇenātmarūpiṇā || sāśaktistrīvidho pāttā samayā pūjito dhvare | asya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || evaṃ prabhāvo yacchambhuḥ pūjitosminmayā dhvare | tvamevabhagavānsākṣādekaḥ saṃsāratārakaḥ || bhuktimukti pradaścaika eka evākhilāśrayaḥ | anāthamadyamāṃ devarakṣāsmātpāpasaṅkaṭāt || siddhimṛddhiṃ tathā buddhiṃ śuddhiṃ mānasikīṃ mayi | dehi bhogaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca manobhilaṣitaṃ dhrūvam || sarvathātra maheśāna dehi siddhiṃ ca śāśvatīm | anāmaya padaṃ śambho dehi me parameśvara || idānīṃ parameśāna kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho | āyāsitosi yajñesmiṃstuṣṭo yā hi svakaṃ padam || sarvadā sarvathā śambho sarvasmiñjanmakarmaṇi | yasyāsti śāśvatī bhaktiḥ sa naro muktibhāgbhavet || yatpūrvajanmani mayāvarta māne ca janmani | pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ karomyatra tasmāttāḥ yame prabho || saṃsārasāgarāntasthaṃ komāmuddhartu marhati | nṛte madvacanasyāsya karṇadhārācchivātprabho || aghoraghorasaṃsāra *?rāpaharaṇodyataḥ | paramānandadātāsau bhūyājjanmani janmani || athavā janmaśaṅkāpi na me śiva prasādataḥ | dīkṣānirdagdha pāśasya bandhanaṃ me kutaḥ prabho || sc 92) saṃsārayantra paratantritavāsanohaṃ mantraṃ srayetavavibho śaraṇaṃ sa tantram | buddhirna me vividha śāstravibodhasārā tattatsukarmakaraṇena manaḥ prasādi | iti devaṃ kṣamāpya | gaṇeśvarādīṃśca visarjayet | yathā | gaṇeśādyā smṛtāyetra dvārapālana karmaṇi | indrādyā lokapālāśca hyādityādvā navagrahāḥ | kapāleśādayo ye ca bhairavā bhairavyāśritāḥ || saptāvaraṇa mantrāśca tathā vaktrādi devatāḥ | vaṭukādyā herukādyāḥ kṣetrapālāśca śāsvatāḥ || te sarve vividhānbhogāndatvāyāntu svakaṃ padam | gaṇeśvara mahācaṇḍa vighnaugha dhvaṃsa kāraka || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa me deva gaṇavaktra namostute | ṣaḍānanasya sarvasya priya mudrāmarārcita || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa me deva kārtikeya namostute | mātarlakṣmī trilokeśi khyātāmala svarūpiṇi || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa me devi siddhiṃ dehi sanātanam | bhagavandeva rājatvaṃ mayāsaṃ khedito makhe || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho 1 | bhagavanbhagavanvahne tvaṃ mayā khedito makhe || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa kṣamyatāṃ 2 prabho 2 bhagavandharmarājatvaṃ mayā saṃkhedito makhe || śiva pūjāṃ gṛhāṇatvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ 2 prabho 3 bhagavannir-ṛte rakṣa ghorātsaṃsārasāgarāt || saṃkheditosi samaye yā hi dhāmasvakaṃ prabho 4 bhagavanvaruṇādyatvaṃ yajñe śrī śivadaivate || kheditosi mayādeva yā hi svadhāma pāvanam 5 | bhagavanbhagavanvāyo kheditaḥ śāmbhave makhe || tvaṃ mayārcāṃ gṛhītve māyā sc 92) oṃ śrī gurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ namāmi satguruṃ śāntaṃ pratyakṣaṃ śivarūpiṇam | śirasāyogapīṭhasthaṃ muktikāmārtha siddhaye || śrīguruṃ paramānandaṃ vandāmyānandavigraham || yasya sānnidhimātreṇa cidānandāyate param | ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā || cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram || tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || gurureva paromantro gurureva parāgatiḥ || gurureva parāṃ vidyāṃ nāstikiñcidguruṃ vinā | gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurguruḥ sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || gurureva jagatsarvaṃ tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ | ajñāna duḥkhaśamanaṃ narakārṇa śoṣaṇam || muktidvārasya sopānaṃ tasmai śrī | gururdevi paro mantro gurureva parāgatiḥ | gurumabhyarcayennityaṃ yena devi prasīdati || namaste nātha bhagavañchivāya gururūpiṇe | vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtāneka vigraha || navāya navarūpāya paramārthaika rūpiṇe | sarvāñāna tamo bheda bhāvavecidghanāyate || svatantrāya dayātkḷptavigrahāya parātmane | paratantrāya bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavyarūpiṇe || jñānināṃ jñānarūpāya prakāśāya prakāśinām | vivekināṃ vivekāya vimarśāya vimarśinām || purasthātpārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāmuparyadhaḥ | sadā saścittarūpeṇa vidhe hi bhavadāsanam || oṃ śrī devyuvāca || prāyaścitta vihīnasya phalaṃ bhogāya kevalam | sarvasākṣī mahādevo narakānarakā na sṛjatpurā | sc 93) tasmātsarvaprayatnena prāyaścittamihaiva tu kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ kuryādanulopo bhavedyadi | pramādādi mahādoṣa pravilāpana kāraṇam | prāyaścittaṃ paraṃ satyaṃ śrī guroḥ pādukā smṛtiḥ || tvayaivoktaṃ maheśāna kathaṃ smartavyamīśvara | vadame kṛpayā deva śrīguroḥ pādukā smṛtiḥ || oṃ śrī bhairava uvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śrīguroḥ pādukāstutim | prāyaścitta vihīnānāṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ kalau || oṃ yasya śrīpādaraja sārañjate mastake śivaḥ | ramate saha pārvatyā tasya śrīpādukā stutiḥ || homohatamasākrāntamuddharatyandha kūpataḥ | kevalaṃ kṛpayā nātha tasya śrī0 | yasya trailokyamakhilaṃ saścidānanda lakṣaṇam || pūryate svaguṇaiḥ śaktyā tasya śrī0 yasya trailokyamakhilaṃ vaśītiṣṭhatya śeṣata | svadṛṣṭipātamātreṇa tasya śrī0 | yasmai sarvasva mātmānamekī kṛtyāpi bhaktitaḥ | samarpayati tacchiṣyaḥ tasya śrī0 | yamāśratyātma vijñānaṃ savide mṛgayā mahe | haitukairmūṣitaṃ doṣaistasya śrī0 | yasmin sṛṣṭi sthiti dhvaṃsa pidhānānugrahātmakam | prakāśate pañcakṛtyaṃ tasya śrī0 | hṛdi mūle lalāṭe ca dvādaśānte parā śivaḥ | yasyājñāṃ pālayannāste tasya śrī0 | ādyante dṛḍhabhedasya paśoḥ pāśavimocanam | yamāhuḥ śāmbhavī vācastasya śrī0 || yasya pādatale sindhuḥ pādāgre kulapa hi dhāma svake cchayā 6 | sc 93) bhagabandhanadādyatvaṃ kheditaḥ śāṅkare kṛtau | gṛhītvārcāṃ mayādattāṃ kṣamyatāṃ 2 prabho 7 || bhagavandevadevatvamīśānārcāṃ svake makhe | gṛhītvā dehi me sarva puruṣārthaṃ prathā hi ca 8 || bhagavaṃstri jagatpūjya sarvaloka pitāmaha | śaive dhvare kṛtārakṣā tvayā tatkṣamyatāṃ prabho 9 || bhagavanbhagavanviṣṇo kṛtadānavanāśana | śaive dhvare kṛtārakṣā tvayā tat kṣamyatāṃ prabho 10 || bhagavanto grahāḥ sarve yenye copagrahā matāḥ | grahṇīta pūjāṃ maddattāṃ tuṣṭāyāta svakaṃ padam || kapāleśādya bhagavankheditaḥ śakra pūjita | śaive dhvare mayā tyarthaṃ bhairavendra namostute || 1 || śāṅkaredya mayā yajñe bhagavañśikhi vāhana pūjitaḥ | kheditosi tvāṃ tuṣṭo yā hi svakaṃ padam || 2 || bhagavankrodharājatvaṃ dharmarājaprapūjita | kṛtārakṣā makhe śaive yā hi svaṃ vimalaṃ padam || 3 || bhagavanvikarālatvaṃ sadānir-ṛta pūjita | śaivīṃ pūjāṃ gṛhāṇatvaṃ yā hi svaṃ vimalaṃ padam || 4 || bhagavanmanmathe satvaṃ varuṇena kṛtārcana | kheditaḥ śivayajñesya kṣamyatāṃ 2 prabho || 5 || bhagavanmeghanādatvaṃ vāyunā pūjitānagha | śaive yajñe kheditastvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ 2 prabho || 6 || bhagavansomarājādya kheditodanadārcita | śaive dhvare kṛtārakṣākṣamyatāṃ 2 prabho || 7 || vidyārājādya bhagavañśaivesmin makha karmaṇi | āyāsitosi devatvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāṃ prabho || 8 || saptāvaraṇake muṣminnanantādyāḥ sthitāścaye | te sarve pūjitāstuṣṭā yāntu śaivaṃ paraṃ padam || ityāvaraṇakṣamā puṣpāṇi | śambho śiva jagannātha bhagavan khedito mayā | tvaṃ devo devadevānāṃ tvameva paramāgatiḥ || tvaṃ bhuktimuktikodātā kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam | tvayi tuṣṭe surā tuṣṭāḥ sakalāḥ santi nityaśaḥ || bhavatprasādato deva yajñoyaṃ śiva daivataḥ | ṣadudhvadīkṣā saṃjñāśca sampannaḥ śiṣya hetukaḥ || idānīṃ noparoddhavyaṃ gaccha deva svaviṣṭapam | agnerapi kṣamā puṣpāṇi | bhagavanbhagavanvahnetvaṃ surāṇāṃ mukhaṃ param | pratyakṣa devo bhūloke sarvakarma pratārakaḥ || antarbahiśca lokānāṃ tvameva kṛta sannidhiḥ | tvayi tuṣṭe surāstuṣṭā ityāhussanakādayaḥ | kheditosi mayā yajñe dīkṣākarmaṇi sāmpratam || dharmaṃ dānaṃ sutāṃścaiva datvāyā hi svakaṃ padam | iti vahneḥ kṣamāpanam || atha kalaśadvayotthāpana mantraḥ | uttiṣṭha devadevaśa tvaṃ maṇḍala suraiḥ saha | rakṣāsmānpūrvato nityaṃ dhṛta tatpuruṣābhidhaḥ || tathā dakṣiṇato rakṣa dhṛtāghorātma bhairavaḥ | tathaivottarato rakṣa vāmadevosi śaṅkara || varuṇāśāgato nityaṃ sadyo jātāsirakṣamām | ūrdhvaṃ rakṣamaheśāna tvamīśānosi devatā || sarvataḥ sarvathā deva sarvatrāsmin bhavādhvani | pāhimāṃ yā hi deveśa nityānandamayaṃ param || iti mantrakaśāstra kalajalaiḥ svātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃścābhiṣiñcet | tataḥ śrī paramaśivaśakti pātasu kṛto palabdha śrīmadaghoramantra sā samāṃsaḥ śāka ucyate | sc 94b) sādhakorcana sā dadyāt suprasannena cetasā | baliṃ saṅkalpya manasā yo varṣāntaṃ na dāsyati || tasya vighnakarā devāḥ paśunputrānharantite | tasmātsaṅkalpitaṃ dadyād devebhyo balimuttamām || śīghrameva na dadyādvai vighnairantarito yadi | balidānādavāpnoti siddhimiṣṭāṃ ca satvaram || tasmāt sarva prayatnena na vilambaṃ hi kārayet | saṅkalpita vilambāddhi prāpyate vighna sañcayam || jayaṃ siddhiṃ ca ṛddhiṃ ca śīghraṃ pūrvamukho baliḥ | dhūnanaṃ cenmahādevi tadā sarvaṃ vinirdiśet || aiśānyāṃ mantrasiddhisyādāgneyāṃ vijayastathā | dhūnanāśca baleryāsyāṃ mṛtyumantakamādiśet || nair-ṛtyāṃ tu samaṃ jñeyaṃ vāruṇyāṃ vighnanāśanam | vāyavyāṃ dhanavṛddhiḥ syāduttarasyāṃ dhrūvo jayaḥ || anyatrāpi tuṣṭāstu devatāḥ pūrve hyāgne ye bahumaṅgalam | dakṣiṇe mṛtyumāpnoti vāyāvuścāṭanaṃ bhavet || kauvīryāṃ tu śriyo nityamaiśānyāṃ jñānameva ca | nair-ṛtye jñātimaraṇaṃ vāruṇe tu mahāphalam || evaṃ lakṣaṇamālakṣya paśucchedaṃ samārabhet | yāvanna kampate dehaṃ tāvannaivopa ghātayet || paśuśca svargatiṃ yāti ghātīpāpaṃ na vindati | raktaṃ ca kṣetrapālebhyaḥ savyahastayutaṃ śiraḥ || iṣṭāya kalpayeddevi yaddhṛtkhaṇḍaṃ tu cakrake | hṛtpadmaṃ yoginībhyaśca datvā prītimavāpnuyāt || baliṃ datvā tu devīśi yo vidhiṃ na samācaret | paśuhatyāmavāpnoti ceti satyena teśape || adatvā vighnasaṅghāśca prāpnuyāśca pade pade | paśuhatyāmapīśāni siddhindhāniṃ ca sundari || svārthe paśubadho hiṃsā yajñe paśuṃ vadho baliḥ | itthaṃ paśubadhaḥ prokto veda tantrānu śāsanam || sc 95) yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā yajñārthaṃ paśughātanam | atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmādyajña vidho vadhaḥ || hastā deva samucchidya yasya tadyoginī haret | tasya sarvatra siddhisyājjayaścaiva na saṃśayaḥ || avaśiṣṭabaliṃ kuryuryoginyo vāsā api | sādhakasya maheśāni vighnasaṅghāḥ pade pade || vāyasā api deveśi śīghraṃ yadbalimāharet | tasyāpi sādhakasyāśujaya eva na saṃśayaḥ || asantarpya tu kṣettreśānyoginyabhyoya ādadet | baliṃ mahānimāpnoti sādhakaḥ śubhalakṣaṇe || tasmātsarva prayatnena bhairavamarcayet sadā | atha paśupahāralakṣ'nam | upahāraṃ pravakṣyāmi vākyena surasundari | yajñe vivāha kāleṣu devyarcāyāṃ surārcane || ajāvikamahiṣaśca vapuḥ saṃpūrito bhavet | karṇaṃ suparṇa śṛṅgīnāṃ hīnāṅgādi tuṣṭau?dim || gāyatryā cābhimantreṇa paṭhet karṇe tu dakṣiṇe | devatāgre paśuṃ prāpyāsnāpayet parito jalaiḥ || anena tu vidhānena mucyate janmanaḥ paśuḥ | śubhaṃ vātra? śubhaṃ vāpi lakṣaṇaṃ tu parīkṣayet || śiraścāle svāmi bhayaṃ prārambhe tu yadā bhavet | niṣaddhe tu bhayaṃ vindyād deva doṣo bhaviṣyati || mūrdhni vyādhisu? bāhulyaṃ kampite ca hyupaddhrūvam | mūtreṇa tvagni dāhaḥ syādviṣṭipāte dhanakṣayaḥ || paścādrāja kulāddhānijayastamagrato bhavet | vāhane nityaduḥkhāni bhrāmaṇe caḥ kulakṣaya | evaṃ cihnaṃ parīkṣyaṃ sulakṣaṇe lakṣaṇaṃ mahat || na hīnaṃte na jātvaivaṃ devatāgre niyojayet | dātako ghātako bhogī tribhirvadyaṃ prakalpayet || anaivedyaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ manarpitaṃ na ghātayet | deyaṃ sarvatra māṃsādi asurāsura kṣetrapān || śirastu sarvadevānāmādī bhairava tarpaṇe | tvakṣeva gaṇanāthasya mahākālagaṇḍaram || antraivaikṣetrapālānāṃ kāla māṃsaṃ tukṣe carīm viṣṭirya uncomplete ########### END OF FILE #######